impossibility_n god_n have_v say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o swear_v that_o such_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n god_n must_v be_v unfaithful_a if_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n be_v save_v who_o so_o live_v and_o die_v without_o repentance_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n bind_v they_o over_o to_o all_o the_o plague_n and_o judgement_n threaten_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n a_o dreadful_a word_n for_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o â—right_v they_o out_o of_o that_o dreadful_a estate_n 7._o and_o final_o all_o the_o name_n and_o title_n significant_a 7._o and_o final_o all_o thâ—â—ules_n gâ—uâ—â—_n to_o god_n in_o scriptuâ—e_n be_v significant_a give_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v significant_a and_o serve_v to_o discover_v his_o nature_n and_o be_v to_o we_o as_o el_fw-es god_n denote_v he_o to_o be_v a_o strong_a lord_n a_o create_v preserve_a roll_a govern_v power_n jehovah_n a_o eternal_a self-being_a and_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n especial_o to_o his_o promise_n in_o fulfil_v they_o exod._n 6._o 3._o i_o appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v i._n e._n he_o appear_v to_o they_o a_o god_n make_v promise_n but_o now_o a_o god_n fulfil_v promise_n which_o his_o name_n jehovah_n import_v and_o as_o he_o be_v then_o jehovah_n a_o god_n fulfil_v all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n relate_v to_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n see_v jos_n 21_o 44_o 45._o and_o 23._o 14_o 15._o so_o he_o be_v jehovah_n still_o and_o will_v as_o certain_o perform_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o his_o spiritual_a israel_n i._n e._n all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n rom._n 2._o 10._o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a and_o this_o our_o glorious_a god_n be_v in_o all_o both_o in_o name_n and_o nature_n glorious_o infinite_a and_o infinite_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a exod._n 15._o 6._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v become_v glorious_a in_o power_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v dash_v in_o piece_n the_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n v._n 11._o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n dâ—ing_v wonder_n deut._n 33._o 27._o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thy_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 10._o 10._o but_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 90_o 2._o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n 3._o how_o this_o one_o god_n subsi_v as_o he_o subsi_v in_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a glorious_a self-being_a invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a so_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o father_n significant_a son_n or_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v this_o one_o god_n so_o that_o this_o one_o god_n subsi_v in_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o there_o be_v one_o each_o of_o the_o three_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o three_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1._o the_o father_n be_v god_n rom._n 15_o 6._o that_o god_n 1_o the_o father_n be_v god_n you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o eph._n 4._o 6._o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o 2._o the_o son_n be_v god_n psal_n 45_o 6_o with_o gâ—d_v 2_o the_o sâ—n_n be_v gâ—d_v heb._n 1._o 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 1._o 10._o from_o psal_n 102._o 25._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n john_n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n â—nd_v the_o word_n be_v god_n isa_n 6._o 3._o the_o sâ—râ—phims_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o cry_v out_o unto_o and_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n john_n 12._o 41._o these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n rom._n 9_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20_o 3._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n act._n 5._o 3._o god_n 3_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n v._o 4._o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n state_n all_o worship_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o name_n as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n mat._n 28._o 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o â—on_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i._n e._n in_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o name_n the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n but_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o speak_v more_o mystery_n 2_o a_o more_o distinct_a speak_a tâ—_n thâ—s_v mystery_n large_o and_o distinct_o of_o this_o unsearchable_a mystery_n though_o in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n we_o never_o can_v attain_v the_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n herein_o but_o rather_o believe_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v than_o understand_v how_o it_o be_v i_o fear_v that_o many_o have_v be_v too_o bold_o curious_a and_o confident_a in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unsearchable_a mystery_n the_o apostle_n by_o who_o as_o instrument_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o content_v themselves_o in_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o not_o curious_o inquire_v into_o the_o mystery_n itself_o but_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mystery_n 1_o tit._n 3._o 16_o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n but_o we_o think_v it_o scarce_o enough_o for_o the_o saint_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v this_o mystery_n but_o must_v come_v to_o know_v how_o it_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v by_o human_a distinction_n so_o darken_v it_o that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o among_o believer_n can_v understand_v and_o some_o because_o they_o can_v by_o reason_n understand_v it_o deny_v it_o and_o so_o lose_v themselves_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o discovery_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o scripture_n beforementioned_a and_o may_v be_v evince_v by_o many_o more_o and_o without_o all_o argument_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o three_o must_v be_v include_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v as_o clear_v and_o that_o not_o only_o consequence_n 1_o three_o in_o one_o prove_v by_o infallible_a consequence_n 1._o by_o infallible_a deduction_n and_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o than_o we_o must_v rational_o and_o religious_o conclude_v that_o those_o three_o be_v all_o include_v in_o this_o unity_n of_o divine_a essence_n and_o be_v this_o one_o god_n or_o else_o necessary_o must_v own_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n which_o be_v destructive_a to_o that_o unity_n in_o essence_n 2._o the_o unity_n in_o essence_n in_o these_o three_o be_v redemption_n 2_o prove_v in_o their_o unity_n in_o creation_n preservation_n &_o redemption_n prove_v in_o their_o unity_n in_o the_o work_n both_o of_o creation_n
and_o conversation_n for_o it_o abundant_o preach_v forth_o their_o reproof_n and_o condemnation_n i_o need_v not_o to_o mention_v scripture_n for_o this_o it_o be_v so_o abundant_o know_v so_o that_o none_o can_v rational_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o wicked_a man_n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v a_o device_n of_o great_a man_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n as_o some_o imagine_v though_o some_o such_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o lord_n therein_o as_o moses_n david_n and_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o device_n of_o great_a man_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o the_o truth_n contain_v therein_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o above_o their_o reach_n to_o understand_v it_o only_o as_o man_n the_o grace_n and_o glory_n hold_v forth_o therein_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 7_o 8._o 2._o it_o can_v be_v of_o great_a man_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o throughout_o all_o age_n have_v be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o those_o who_o have_v own_v it_o and_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n have_v cleaved_a to_o it_o there_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o this_o therefore_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v imagine_v it_o to_o be_v their_o device_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v of_o they_o for_o it_o discover_v their_o sin_n and_o judgement_n as_o much_o as_o of_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n psal_n 82._o jer._n 5._o 5_o 6._o isa_n 30._o 33._o rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o nor_o three_o can_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n because_o 1._o it_o condemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o folly_n and_o let_v such_o to_o know_v that_o they_o must_v be_v fool_n if_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 2._o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o averse_a to_o the_o wisdom_n therein_o contain_v and_o as_o few_o of_o they_o as_o of_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n attain_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n thereof_o and_o conformity_n thereunto_o luk._n 10._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o 26._o nor_o 4thly_a can_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o fool_n or_o madman_n as_o sometime_o festus_n charge_v paul_n act_v 26._o 24._o and_o as_o wicked_a man_n still_o account_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o own_o it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o but_o the_o scripture_n discover_v they_o to_o be_v the_o fool_n and_o madman_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o nor_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n confess_v it_o psal_n 64._o 8._o wisd_v 5._o 4._o nor_o 5thly_a be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o worldly_a rich_a man_n for_o 1._o it_o preach_v their_o doom_n and_o judgement_n psal_n 49._o 16._o mat._n 19_o 23_o 24._o luk_n 6._o 24._o 2._o it_o set_v rich_a man_n on_o work_n which_o they_o themselves_o be_v averse_a unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18._o and_o well_o it_o be_v if_o christian_n that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n be_v more_o set_v at_o liberty_n in_o this_o work_n than_o they_o be_v nor_o 6thly_a be_v it_o give_v by_o poor_a man_n as_o such_o for_o it_o hold_v their_o misery_n without_o christ_n to_o be_v worse_o in_o some_o sense_n than_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o rich_a miserable_a both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o for_o all_o wicked_a man_n both_o poor_a and_o rich_a without_o repentance_n must_v perish_v luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o and_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o must_n be_v damn_v whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a mark_v 16._o 16._o and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a must_v not_o be_v favour_v because_o they_o be_v poor_a more_o than_o the_o rich_a leu._n 19_o 15._o exod._n 23._o 3._o nor_o 7thly_a be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o hypocrite_n or_o self-righteous_a person_n for_o it_o condemn_v hypocrite_n with_o a_o witness_n mat._n 23._o throughout_o and_o 24._o 51._o luk._n 11._o 44._o and_o for_o self-righteous_a person_n who_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o work_n it_o shut_v they_o out_o both_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n thereof_o mat._n 5._o 20._o luk._n 18._o 9_o to_o 14._o rom._n 10._o 3._o nor_o 8thly_a be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o proud_a person_n for_o 1._o it_o general_o require_v humility_n it_o prefer_v and_o work_v humility_n humility_n and_o self-abasing_a be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 5._o 3._o 2._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o discover_v the_o sin_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o proud_a person_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v more_o lay_v to_o heart_n prov._n 16._o 5._o isa_n 2._o 11_o 17._o mal._n 4._o 1._o 9th_o neither_o be_v it_o godly_a man_n of_o themselves_o who_o write_v it_o although_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o but_o only_o as_o godly_a man_n it_o come_v not_o from_o they_o and_o that_o 1._o because_o none_o can_v be_v so_o good_a of_o themselves_o as_o to_o reach_v into_o those_o divine_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n as_o be_v so_o abundant_o and_o divine_o open_v unto_o we_o therein_o even_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o none_o true_o gracious_a dare_v belie_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n speak_v and_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o speak_v their_o own_o imagination_n therein_o they_o must_v be_v liar_n and_o deceiver_n which_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n to_o imagine_v for_o it_o must_v be_v the_o lord_n word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o liar_n and_o deceiver_n and_o it_o condemn_v liar_n to_o destruction_n isa_n 28._o 15._o rev._n 21._o 27._o &_o 22._o 15._o iu._n and_o as_o a_o result_n from_o what_o have_v be_v word_n iv_o its_o impartiallity_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a word_n say_v in_o this_o last_o argument_n its_o impartiality_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n it_o respect_v neither_o high_a nor_o low_a rich_a nor_o poor_a neither_o learned_a nor_o unlearned_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a divine_a and_o godlike_a word_n on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n as_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o word_n without_o be_v partial_a to_o themselves_o in_o something_o or_o other_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o but_o pure_o to_o exalt_v god_n and_o holiness_n grace_n and_o glory_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n direct_v the_o way_n thereto_o condemn_v sin_n and_o sinner_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n one_o or_o other_o declare_v abundant_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man._n v._o it_o must_v be_v of_o god_n and_o divine_a if_o god_n v._o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n if_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o all_o good_a man_n believe_v john_n 16._o 27._o &_o 17._o 8._o act_n 9_o 22._o he_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n and_o fulfil_v they_o abundant_o he_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n own_v it_o and_o life_n to_o it_o commend_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o and_o command_v the_o use_n thereof_o john_n 5._o 39_o so_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v before_o we_o own_v the_o scripture_n and_o fulfil_v they_o commend_v and_o command_v they_o i_o say_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o deceiver_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v we_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n dive_v into_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o it_o will_v establish_v you_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o both_o christ_n and_o scripture_n be_v of_o christ_n his_o miracle_n a_o high_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n god_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o christ_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v truth_n the_o wonderful_a work_n and_o miracle_n he_o do_v in_o his_o father_n name_n be_v a_o very_a high_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n witness_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o open_o in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o confess_v by_o all_o none_o oppose_v the_o truth_n thereof_o no_o not_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v his_o enemy_n confess_v by_o mahomet_n in_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n receive_v and_o believe_v by_o tradition_n without_o all_o contradiction_n to_o this_o day_n not_o only_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o world_n too_o strong_o and_o rational_o confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o vi_o the_o divine_a impression_n stamp_v on_o spirit_n vi_o seal_v testimony_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o heart_n
secret_a the_o rise_v whence_o divine_a virtue_n flow_v from_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o spirit_n propound_v to_o we_o the_o distinction_n rather_o by_o the_o object_n than_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v it_o let_v we_o to_o know_v that_o if_o our_o love_n fix_v sincere_o on_o the_o right_a object_n than_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o right_a principle_n so_o then_o as_o natural_a love_n fix_v on_o natural_a and_o worldly_a object_n from_o natural_a cause_n so_o that_o be_v spiritual_a love_n that_o fix_v on_o spiritual_a object_n natural_a love_n never_o look_v so_o high_a as_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o glory_n to_o fix_v there_o so_o then_o this_o be_v spiritual_a love_n that_o fix_v upon_o cleave_v to_o and_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n as_o its_o chief_a and_o most_o special_a good_a and_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v never_o love_v god_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o as_o do_v concern_v we_o unless_o we_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v our_o chief_a and_o most_o especial_a good_a matt._n 22._o 37._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n which_o we_o can_v never_o do_v unless_o we_o prize_v he_o above_o all_o other_o good_a in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o of_o christ_n matt._n 10._o 37_o 38_o 39_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n son_n or_o daughter_n or_o life_n more_o than_o i_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o which_o no_o soul_n can_v attain_v to_o but_o by_o be_v instruct_v into_o the_o transcend_a worth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o can_v the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o and_o the_o spouse_n song_n 5._o 10._o my_o beloved_n be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o and_o paul_n phil._n 3._o 8._o yea_o doubtless_o i_o do_v account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o every_o soul_n that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n can_v say_v so_o that_o if_o you_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n above_o all_o you_o do_v then_o esteem_v he_o as_o your_o chief_a good_a as_o your_o alone_a portion_n you_o do_v undervalue_v every_o thing_n here_o below_o you_o can_v look_v upon_o every_o thing_n here_o below_o to_o be_v but_o vanity_n yea_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n eccl._n 1._o 2._o vanity_n of_o vanity_n say_v the_o preacher_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n this_o double_n and_o treble_v of_o its_o vanity_n argue_v it_o to_o be_v exceed_o vain_a little_a and_o contemptible_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o soul_n that_o have_v see_v into_o and_o taste_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a thing_n can_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n lam._n 3._o 24._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o quest_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o love_v god_n quest_n and_o christ_n above_o all_o as_o my_o chief_a good_a as_o my_o portion_n and_o lot_n of_o my_o inheritance_n answ_n 1._o if_o you_o love_v god_n above_o all_o as_o answ_n your_o chief_a good_a which_o you_o do_v if_o your_o he_o 1._o your_o meditation_n will_v be_v much_o upon_o he_o love_n be_v right_a your_o meditation_n will_v be_v much_o upon_o he_o and_o about_o he_o that_o as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o have_v leave_v all_o for_o he_o so_o your_o thought_n be_v precious_a of_o he_o if_o god_n and_o christ_n grace_n and_o glory_n be_v of_o high_a esteem_n in_o your_o heart_n than_o you_o love_v god_n above_o all_o for_o what_o a_o man_n love_v most_o and_o best_a his_o mind_n be_v most_o upon_o be_v it_o person_n or_o profit_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n may_v know_v what_o he_o love_v most_o and_o best_a by_o the_o run_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n after_o it_o and_o exercise_v of_o his_o mind_n about_o it_o the_o worldling_n have_v his_o mind_n take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n run_v after_o his_o profit_n and_o seek_v after_o his_o gain_n from_o every_o quarter_n and_o when_o it_o go_v well_o on_o that_o account_n all_o be_v well_o he_o trouble_v himself_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v about_o thing_n of_o divine_a concernment_n but_o the_o gracious_a soul_n press_v hard_a after_o god_n ps_n 63._o 8._o my_o soul_n say_v the_o prophet_n press_v hard_o after_o thou_o as_o the_o worldling_n press_v hard_a after_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v his_o portion_n his_o all_o his_o chief_a good_a so_o do_v the_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n as_o his_o portion_n follow_v hard_o after_o he_o that_o it_o may_v know_v he_o more_o and_o enjoy_v he_o more_o his_o meditation_n be_v daily_o of_o he_o he_o esteem_v his_o love_a kindness_n better_o than_o life_n and_o therefore_o his_o soul_n be_v set_v upon_o he_o ps_n 104._o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n where_o your_o mind_n be_v most_o set_v and_o most_o exercise_v and_o what_o you_o most_o prize_n there_o you_o love_v most_o and_o best_a for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v be_v your_o heart_n also_o mat._n 6._o 21._o o_o how_o few_o that_o profess_v christianity_n can_v approve_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n 2._o if_o you_o love_v god_n above_o all_o as_o your_o thing_n 2._o you_o will_v love_v his_o thing_n chief_a good_a you_o will_v love_v his_o thing_n whatever_o have_v his_o stamp_n upon_o it_o i_o mean_v on_o the_o spiritual_a account_n you_o love_v it_o and_o prize_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n 1._o you_o love_v his_o word_n and_o will_v his_o word_n 1._o his_o word_n promise_n his_o precept_n all_o will_v be_v precious_a to_o you_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o soul_n to_o love_n god_n and_o not_o to_o love_v his_o word_n his_o will_n ps_n 119._o 97._o o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n ver_fw-la 103._o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n this_o be_v a_o special_a property_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o love_v the_o lord_n to_o love_v his_o word_n and_o to_o delight_v therein_o to_o suck_v sweetness_n therefrom_o ver_fw-la 72._o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a to_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n well_o by_o this_o you_o may_v know_v if_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n you_o do_v love_v his_o word_n his_o will_n his_o precept_n his_o promise_n it_o be_v all_o precious_a to_o you_o and_o your_o meditation_n be_v much_o therein_o ver_fw-la 97._o and_o ps_n 1._o 2._o where_o you_o have_v a_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v one_o that_o do_v meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n that_o be_v his_o meditation_n be_v much_o exercise_v about_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o you_o love_v god_n indeed_o you_o will_v will._n 2._o to_o do_v â—is_n will._n love_v to_o do_v his_o word_n and_o will_v you_o will_v love_v to_o obey_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v not_o love_v to_o do_v it_o such_o person_n deceive_v themselves_o joh._n 14._o 15._o say_v christ_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n exod._n 20._o 6._o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n god_n never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v accept_v any_o service_n but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o love_n to_o he_o and_o he_o ever_o do_v and_o will_v accept_v of_o those_o who_o love_n serve_v and_o obey_v he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o will_n and_o if_o you_o serve_v he_o in_o love_n his_o commandment_n will_v be_v pleasant_a to_o you_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a then_o we_o love_v god_n when_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o they_o be_v pleasant_a to_o we_o and_o not_o grievous_a and_o if_o in_o this_o spirit_n of_o love_n you_o
various_o and_o differ_o as_o he_o please_v and_o that_o for_o the_o use_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o indeed_o be_v the_o great_a end_n and_o use_v of_o gift_n and_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o give_v to_o all_o his_o child_n gift_n for_o public_a service_n in_o the_o church_n be_v all_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n no_o tâ—â—y_o be_v not_o some_o be_v prophet_n or_o spiritual_a and_o other_o be_v repute_v as_o ignorant_a that_o be_v without_o gift_n for_o public_a service_n but_o must_v rather_o learn_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 37_o 38._o of_o which_o be_v woman_n in_o general_a and_o many_o man_n likewise_o therefore_o be_v content_a with_o what_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o and_o faithful_o improve_v that_o and_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v not_o only_o meet_v with_o acceptation_n but_o it_o may_v be_v with_o increase_n for_o there_o be_v way_n for_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o christian_n gift_n though_o not_o in_o a_o public_a way_n on_o a_o church_n account_n that_o be_v enclose_v and_o in_o family_n duty_n and_o in_o private_a with_o brethren_n and_o member_n mat._n 18._o 19_o 20._o therefore_o note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o weakness_n for_o weak_a brethren_n that_o have_v not_o a_o gift_n of_o public_a use_n for_o edification_n to_o put_v themselves_o on_o public_a employment_n when_o it_o be_v neither_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n nor_o honourable_a to_o the_o lord_n 2._o that_o its_o the_o church_n weakness_n to_o urge_v public_a duty_n on_o private_a spirit_n a_o four_o hindrance_n and_o discouragement_n prayer_n 4._o no_o return_n of_o prayer_n in_o prayer_n be_v may_v the_o soul_n say_v i_o have_v pray_v often_o and_o wait_v long_o but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o i_o have_v any_o answer_n or_o return_v of_o my_o prayer_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a god_n seem_v to_o go_v over_o all_o my_o prayer_n and_o to_o work_v contrary_a to_o my_o prayer_n and_o to_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o the_o more_o i_o pray_v the_o worse_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n answ_n 1._o in_o general_n if_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o you_o suppose_v yet_o be_v not_o discourage_v it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o sometime_o have_v be_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o people_n former_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o complaint_n in_o this_o matter_n psal_n 13._o 1_o 2._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o take_v council_n in_o my_o soul_n have_v sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n daily_o how_o long_o shall_v my_o enemy_n be_v exalt_v over_o i_o yet_o the_o prophet_n give_v not_o off_o but_o prayeâ—â—_n still_o ver_fw-la 3._o consider_v and_o hear_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n lighten_v my_o eye_n lest_o i_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o further_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o forget_v and_o not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n psal_n 80._o 4._o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n see_v ver_fw-la 5._o 6._o and_o ver_fw-la 7._o 14._o he_o continue_v pray_v still_o turn_v we_o again_o o_o god_n of_o host_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o visit_v this_o vine_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o yet_o be_v not_o discourage_v but_o pray_v still_o and_o faint_v not_o the_o lord_n prove_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o people_n for_o he_o have_v not_o say_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n seek_v you_o i_o in_o vain_a and_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o graceless_a person_n to_o give_v off_o and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v walk_v mournful_o before_o he_o mal._n 3._o 14._o but_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n from_o several_a just_a ground_n which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v as_o follow_v 1._o it_o may_v be_v thou_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o prayer_n ground_n of_o god_n not_o answer_v prayer_n god_n will_v not_o give_v or_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v or_o at_o least_o not_o promise_v it_o in_o the_o way_n and_o at_o the_o time_n that_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o so_o do_v moses_n that_o servant_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o give_v he_o and_o then_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v this_o in_o deut._n 3._o 23_o 26._o moses_n beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v not_o die_v but_o that_o he_o may_v live_v and_o go_v into_o the_o goodly_a land_n but_o god_n have_v design_v the_o contrary_a and_o will_v not_o answer_v his_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 26._o the_o lord_n be_v wrath_n with_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o i_o of_o this_o matter_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ask_v of_o he_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o but_o have_v determine_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a then_o to_o ask_v see_v the_o like_a jer._n 7._o 16._o pray_v not_o thou_o for_o this_o people_n neither_o lift_v up_o cry_v nor_o prayer_n for_o they_o neither_o make_v intercession_n nor_o prayer_n for_o they_o for_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o or_o second_o if_o thy_o prayer_n be_v right_a in_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o may_v answer_v thou_o and_o thou_o not_o know_v it_o for_o 1._o god_n do_v not_o always_o answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o and_o yet_o answer_v they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a that_o be_v as_o good_a and_o better_a than_o that_o which_o they_o pray_v for_o for_o god_n know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o give_v the_o best_a good_a to_o his_o people_n thus_o moses_n pray_v exod._n 33._o 18._o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n he_o ask_v too_o much_o of_o god_n not_o too_o much_o for_o god_n to_o grant_v but_o too_o much_o for_o moses_n to_o receive_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v his_o desire_n it_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o he_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v i_o and_o live_v but_o god_n answer_v he_o in_o that_o which_o be_v better_a for_o he_o in_o his_o present_a capacity_n that_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o shall_v suffice_v he_o till_o he_o be_v capacitate_v to_o see_v his_o glory_n ex._n 34._o 6_o 7._o so_o likewise_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o he_o pray_v thrice_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n that_o buffet_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o in_o the_o very_a thing_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v as_o good_a and_o better_a my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o â—ay_n strength_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o weakness_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n take_v for_o a_o good_a and_o full_a answer_n most_o glad_o will_v i_o therefore_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v pray_v over_o and_o over_o again_z and_o again_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o yet_o they_o increase_v daily_o and_o thou_o think_v god_n have_v not_o hear_v thou_o but_o if_o he_o assure_v thou_o that_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v thou_o up_o under_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v bless_v thou_o with_o strength_n in_o thy_o soul_n that_o be_v enough_o and_o a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v in_o his_o time_n for_o this_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v be_v wrestle_v and_o pray_v against_o thy_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o apostle_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o will_v deliver_v i_o and_o when_o shall_v i_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o but_o some_o of_o these_o canaanite_n do_v still_o remain_v and_o so_o thou_o think_v that_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v thou_o but_o if_o he_o lead_v thou_o thereby_o the_o more_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o see_v the_o need_n thou_o have_v of_o he_o and_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o he_o keep_v up_o the_o warfare_n still_o and_o keep_v humble_a in_o
double_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n the_o lord_n like_v not_o jam._n 1._o 8._o a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o waiâ—s_n and_o 4._o 8._o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v while_o the_o will_n be_v thus_o divide_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o power_n be_v want_v let_v not_o such_o a_o man_n think_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o lord_n 2._o if_o they_o will_v be_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a set_v about_o the_o work_n and_o do_v not_o sit_v still_o and_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o power_n but_o look_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o thou_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n will_v not_o fail_v in_o help_v to_o do_v if_o thou_o set_v hearty_o about_o the_o work_n i_o shall_v say_v in_o this_o as_o david_n say_v to_o his_o son_n in_o another_o case_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 16._o arise_v and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o god_n never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v damn_v any_o man_n for_o want_n of_o power_n but_o for_o want_v of_o will_n and_o so_o man_n destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o obj._n but_o christ_n say_v joh._n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n objection_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o answ_n true_o but_o first_o god_n draw_v by_o his_o answ_n word_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o woo_a invitation_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o draw_v sinner_n to_o himself_o these_o be_v the_o cord_n of_o his_o love_n by_o which_o he_o draw_v hos_fw-la 11._o 4._o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o i_o lay_v meat_n before_o they_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o draw_v have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o effect_v the_o work_n if_o wilfulness_n keep_v not_o from_o the_o grace_n present_v and_o invite_v too_o 2._o if_o the_o work_n hereby_o be_v so_o far_o effect_v in_o thou_o as_o a_o real_a desire_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n know_v it_o be_v from_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o come_v to_o he_o fall_v in_o with_o he_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o draw_v thou_o the_o lord_n call_v thou_o matt._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n dispute_v not_o the_o power_n but_o a_o hearty_a and_o willing_a consent_n to_o embrace_v christ_n jesus_n as_o thy_o saviour_n and_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o work_n be_v do_v chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n or_o old_a covenant_n be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n and_o ordinance_n give_v and_o they_o do_v he_o own_o for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n to_o worship_v he_o his_o people_n in_o covenant_n and_o under_o his_o discipline_n and_o government_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o testator_n jesus_n christ_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v true_a believer_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v now_o not_o national_a church_n but_o a_o people_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o gal._n 3._o 28_o 29._o act._n 10._o 34_o 35._o rom._n 3._o 29._o rev._n 5._o 9_o but_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n church_n or_o assembly_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n ekklesia_n import_v be_v various_o apply_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o any_o assembly_n bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a act_v 19_o 32_o 39_o 41._o the_o same_o word_n be_v so_o translate_v and_o apply_v to_o a_o assembly_n meet_v together_o for_o evil_n but_o when_o it_o intend_v the_o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n on_o the_o new_a covenant_n account_n that_o be_v it_o we_o be_v now_o about_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o according_a to_o scripture_n on_o a_o threefold_a considetion_n 1._o it_o intend_v a_o people_n gather_v out_o of_o be_v what_o the_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n the_o gospel_n constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n i_o especial_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a body_n or_o congregational_a assembly_n under_o the_o regal_a government_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n yield_v profess_v subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v instruct_v therein_o every_o particular_a congregation_n have_v the_o same_o power_n from_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o lord_n not_o one_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o another_o but_o to_o help_v and_o assist_v in_o love_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o gather_v into_o many_o particular_a assembly_n by_o reason_n of_o distance_n of_o place_n number_n of_o person_n that_o they_o can_v assemble_v in_o one_o or_o a_o few_o assembly_n but_o in_o as_o many_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o come_n together_o and_o comfortable_a serve_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v gather_v thus_o appear_v act._n 14._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 2._o rev._n 1._o 4._o all_o which_o prove_v the_o truth_n assert_v and_o that_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n administer_v in_o each_o assembly_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o apostle_n reproof_n and_o direction_n on_o this_o account_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o ordinance_n as_o relate_v to_o particular_a church_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o 14._o chapt._n tit._n 1._o 5._o phil._n 1._o 1._o rev._n 2_o and_o 3_o chapt._n and_o this_o church_n in_o all_o its_o particular_a assembly_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o world_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n matt._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mar._n 16._o 15_o 16._o act._n 2._o 41_o 42_o 47._o and_o 4._o 4._o and_o 13._o 48_o 49._o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n commission_n act._n 26._o 17_o 18._o which_o work_n be_v always_o accomplish_v in_o this_o way_n without_z and_o contrary_a to_o the_o humane_a power_n who_o ordinary_o have_v oppose_v this_o new_a covenant_n work_v of_o christ_n and_o whatever_o church_n it_o be_v that_o take_v any_o other_o lord_n or_o lawgiver_n beside_o christ_n in_o religious_a thing_n and_o own_v a_o humane_a head_n either_o in_o its_o constitution_n by_o humane_a power_n or_o receive_v law_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n church_n but_o a_o harlot_n a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n when_o they_o be_v not_o rev._n 2._o 9_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n rev._n 17._o 2._o and_o 18_o 9_o take_v the_o humane_a power_n as_o head_n lord_n and_o lawgiver_n in_o christ_n concernment_n make_v they_o their_o strength_n support_n and_o uphold_v persuade_v the_o magistrate_n to_o persecute_v all_o that_o fall_v not_o in_o with_o they_o who_o although_o christ_n have_v ordain_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o humane_a power_n in_o humane_a and_o worldly_a concern_v yet_o this_o be_v that_o with_o which_o few_o be_v satisfy_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v by_o the_o false_a church_n who_o delight_v in_o fornication_n and_o love_v to_o have_v another_o head_n and_o lord_n than_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thus_o gather_v and_o constitute_v under_o christ_n their_o head_n lord_n and_o lawgiver_n have_v a_o equal_a power_n from_o he_o with_o their_o distinct_a office_n to_o carry_v on_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n by_o he_o prescribe_v and_o in_o these_o church_n be_v god_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o his_o appointment_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o these_o visible_a constitute_v church_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o saint_n true_a believer_n they_o do_v bad_a service_n who_o to_o maintain_v their_o national_a church_n and_o all_o christendom_n as_o call_v
reign_v and_o he_o must_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o agree_v ps_n 96._o throughout_o ver_fw-la 13._o as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o come_v for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n see_v the_o same_o ps_n 98._o 9_o and_o 82._o 8._o after_o divers_a exhortation_n to_o worldly_a governor_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a to_o the_o afflict_a and_o needy_a etc._n etc._n and_o reprehension_n for_o their_o wilful_a miscarriage_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o hopeless_a expectation_n of_o any_o redress_n therein_o conclude_v the_o whole_a as_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a with_o this_o petition_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n arise_v o_fw-la god_n judge_v thou_o the_o earth_n for_o thou_o shall_v inherit_v all_o nation_n imply_v that_o there_o will_v â—e_v but_o little_a or_o not_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n till_o that_o day_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o possess_v the_o nation_n and_o judge_v they_o with_o equity_n and_o truth_n 2._o in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v free_a from_o affliction_n and_o wrong_n from_o enemy_n as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o liable_a to_o which_o can_v be_v rational_o understand_v otherwise_o than_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n suitable_a to_o ezek._n 37._o 24._o to_o the_o end_n and_o jer._n 30._o 8_o 9_o which_o scripture_n can_v be_v allogorise_v unless_o man_n resolve_v to_o turn_v all_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n and_o so_o turn_v out_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n as_o some_o have_v do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o god_n have_v put_v a_o stop_n in_o the_o way_n of_o allegorise_v these_o scripture_n and_o turn_v out_o this_o so_o great_a a_o truth_n as_o that_o act_v 3._o 20_o 21._o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v our_o lord_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n both_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v what_o be_v this_o restitution_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o restore_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o must_v be_v when_o god_n do_v send_v christ_n again_o from_o heaven_n in_o glory_n the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o preparative_n to_o this_o work_n as_o that_o without_o it_o the_o restauration_n can_v not_o not_o be_v accomplish_v and_o as_o what_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v even_o so_o fulfil_v ver_fw-la 18._o why_o shall_v we_o be_v incredulous_a that_o what_o they_o have_v speak_v concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o restauration_n work_n shall_v not_o be_v even_o so_o fulfil_v likewise_o and_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o turn_v plain_a scripture_n into_o allegory_n relate_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n any_o more_o than_o for_o the_o jew_n to_o allegory_n the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o so_o lose_v the_o truth_n thereof_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v bâ—t_o to_o proceed_v to_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n dan._n 2._o 44._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v this_o five_o kingdom_n of_o the_o store_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o chap._n 7._o 27._o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o here_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n on_o earth_n so_o plain_o and_o express_o state_v as_o be_v impossible_a with_o good_a conscience_n to_o gainsay_v it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n not_o above_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n thereof_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n when_o take_v by_o christ_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o new_a testament_n testimony_n relate_v to_o this_o truth_n and_o full_o hold_v harmony_n therewith_o luke_n 1._o 32_o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n this_o full_o answer_v the_o old_a testament_n prophecy_n in_o this_o matter_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o the_o apostle_n in_o express_a term_n state_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o and_o after_o his_o appear_v he_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o must_v be_v the_o kingdom_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n rev._n 11._o 17._o the_o song_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v and_o will_v be_v for_o that_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thyself_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a &c_n &c_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o many_o of_o his_o people_n be_v angry_a at_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v his_o providential_a reign_n over_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v constant_o exercise_v nor_o his_o spiritual_a reign_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v always_o exercise_v but_o some_o more_o high_a and_o glorious_a visible_a kingdom_n and_o reign_n on_o earth_n after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v his_o before_n but_o now_o in_o another_o manner_n then_o before_o chap._n 19_o 1_o to_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o great_a song_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v what_o do_v he_o not_o reign_v before_o yes_o sure_o but_o now_o in_o another_o manner_n more_o visible_o glorious_a rule_v the_o world_n and_o save_v his_o people_n with_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n speak_v of_o isa_n 45._o 17._o and_o to_o this_o agree_v rev._n 20._o 4._o where_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o chap._n 5_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n have_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v they_o unto_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o this_o time_n and_o state_n do_v that_o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o agree_v thus_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n testimony_n to_o this_o great_a truth_n have_v i_o mention_v some_o plain_n full_a and_o undeniable_a testimony_n for_o confirmation_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v 2._o i_o shall_v further_o confirm_v this_o truth_n from_o thereof_o reason_n thereof_o clear_a scripture_n reason_n and_o argument_n infallible_o draw_v from_o thence_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n reason_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v contain_v in_o gen._n 22._o 18._o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v compare_v with_o rom._n 4._o 13_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o i._n e._n abraham_n shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n oâ—_n to_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n where_o abraham_n heirship_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o heirship_n of_o all_o her_o spiritual_a seed_n i._n e._n believer_n be_v state_v to_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v gal._n 3._o 16._o and_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o heirship_n be_v express_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o true_a seed_n rom._n 4._o 16._o and_o by_o this_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n may_v we_o understand_v all_o other_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n heirship_n yet_o not_o of_o
be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o deep_a concernment_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o indeed_o a_o good_a and_o christian_a walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sincere_a and_o universal_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v that_o which_o great_o concern_v and_o become_v christian_n in_o order_n to_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n as_o a_o help_n to_o both_o have_v i_o present_v this_o small_a brief_a treatise_n to_o thy_o consideration_n in_o which_o i_o have_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o ability_n and_o light_n not_o only_o study_v truth_n that_o may_v be_v profit_v to_o the_o reader_n but_o brevity_n likewise_o that_o much_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o little_a volume_n in_o which_o if_o person_n exercise_v their_o own_o understanding_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o they_o may_v probable_o reap_v some_o benefit_n thereby_o and_o reader_n what_o thou_o do_v find_v differ_v from_o thy_o own_o understanding_n be_v not_o hasty_a in_o judge_v or_o sensure_v but_o read_v and_o ponder_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o without_o which_o the_o most_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o thy_o own_o soul_n but_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o their_o profit_v thereby_o and_o if_o your_o soul_n do_v reap_v any_o spiritual_a benefit_n or_o advantage_n in_o the_o use_n hereof_o let_v god_n have_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o author_n as_o instrument_n have_v his_o end_n answer_v and_o so_o fare_v the_o well_o in_o the_o lord_n grace_n mercy_n peace_n and_o truth_n be_v with_o all_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n amen_n a_o account_n of_o the_o particular_a matter_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n chapter_n i._o concern_v god_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v 2._o what_o he_o be_v 3._o how_o he_o do_v subsist_v 4._o where_o he_o be_v page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n prove_v by_o many_o divine_a argument_n p._n 48._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o p._n 70._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n p._n 73._o chap._n v._o of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o their_o creation_n p._n 85._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a angel_n p._n 99_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n from_o his_o create_a innocency_n p._n 107._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o man_n out_o of_o his_o fall_a estate_n p._n 113._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o general_n in_o his_o new_a covenant_n restauration_n which_o be_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a p._n 123._o chap._n x._o of_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v a_o people_n for_o his_o glorious_a estate_n pag._n 133._o and_o follow_v in_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n xi_o of_o faith_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v 2._o how_o its_o wrought_a 3._o its_o ground_n and_o object_n 4._o its_o excellency_n p._n 139_o chap._n xii_o of_o repentance_n p._n 149_o chap._n xiii_o treat_v of_o justification_n p._n 163._o chap._n fourteen_o be_v a_o more_o distinct_a discourse_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o answer_v to_o several_a question_n and_o objection_n about_o the_o matter_n p._n 180._o chap._n xv._o of_o gospel_n assurance_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n p._n 209._o chap._n xvi_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n p._n 248._o chap._n xvii_o of_o sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n p._n 253._o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n p._n 270._o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o love_n p._n 293._o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o gospel_n fear_v of_o god_n p._n 324._o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v thereby_o p._n 341._o chap._n xxii_o of_o prayer_n p._n 364._o chap._n xxiii_o of_o perfection_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n p._n 406._o chap._n xxiv_o of_o sincerity_n p._n 421._o chap._n xxv_o of_o election_n p._n 441._o chap._n xxvi_o of_o reprobation_n p._n 451._o chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new-covenant_n p._n 457._o chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o ordinance_n officer_n and_o administration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n p._n 464._o chap._n xxix_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o afflict_a estate_n p._n 499._o chap._n xxx_o of_o death_n and_o the_o state_n after_o death_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n p._n 531._o chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o come_v kingdom_n and_o reign_v of_o christ_n on_o earth_n p._n 548._o chap._n i._o concern_v god._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v 2._o what_o he_o be_v 3._o how_o he_o do_v subsist_v 4._o where_o he_o be_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v or_o that_o there_o god_n 1_o that_o god_n be_v or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v a_o god_n i._n e._n a_o infinite_a self-being_a that_o have_v give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o and_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o now_o though_o it_o be_v a_o common_a receive_v principle_n that_o god_n be_v yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14._o 1._o and_o that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v within_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n psal_n 36._o 1._o and_o ofttimes_o gracious_a soul_n through_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o satan_n wile_n meet_v with_o temptation_n on_o this_o account_n i_o shall_v therefore_o speak_v something_o to_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o truth_n the_o ground_n i_o shall_v present_v for_o evidence_v this_o so_o great_a and_o sacred_a a_o principle_n of_o truth_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n proof_n proof_n god_n 1._o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o this_o one_o god_n or_o invisible_a create_v uphold_v and_o preserve_v power_n gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n v._o 6._o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o throughout_o the_o chapter_n and_o indeed_o throughout_o the_o bible_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o a_o few_o instance_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a gen._n 6._o 5._o god_n see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n v._n 6._o iâ—_n repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n etc._n etc._n v._n 11._o the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v before_o god_n see_v ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o exod._n 20._o 1_o 2._o and_o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 29._o 1_o 2._o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o mighty_a give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o strength_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n psal_n 82._o 1._o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n joh._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n &c_n &c_n let_v this_o serve_v among_o the_o multitude_n of_o scripture-testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v a_o second_o testimony_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o god_n god_n which_o do_v abundant_o declare_v and_o preach_v forth_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o this_o divine_a though_o invisible_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v give_v be_v to_o or_o create_v themselves_o man_n who_o be_v the_o most_o intelligible_a and_o rational_a creature_n here_o below_o be_v so_o far_o from_o create_v himself_o that_o let_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v conjunct_a in_o unity_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o create_v or_o give_v be_v to_o the_o base_a of_o creature_n no_o not_o a_o fly_n or_o worm_n it_o be_v true_a the_o image_n or_o likeness_n himself_o man_n madâ—_n not_o himself_o of_o creature_n they_o can_v make_v of_o matter_n that_o be_v make_v before_o by_o the_o creator_n but_o nothing_o can_v they_o create_v
though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n many_o yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 8._o 5_o 6._o and_o who_o among_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o mic._n 7._o â—8_o 2._o what_o this_o god_n be_v and_o true_o he_o be_v a_o be_v 2._o what_o god_n be_v mystery_n and_o if_o his_o people_n tremble_v at_o his_o word_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v tremble_a thought_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a be_v and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o invisible_a mystery_n such_o a_o one_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v but_o in_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o we_o must_v think_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o have_v discover_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o work_n and_o the_o secret_a teach_n of_o himself_o thereby_o 1._o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o essential_a essence_n 1._o what_o god_n be_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n be_v 1._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o holy_a spirit_n leu._n 19_o 2._o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a and_o chap._n 20._o 26._o i_o the_o lord_n be_o holy_a psal_n 22._o 3._o but_o thou_o be_v holy_a o_o thou_o that_o inhabite_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n psal_n 99_o 5._o 6._o exalt_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a he_o be_v most_o holy_a 1._o sam._n 2_o 2._o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o infinite_a unsearchable_a incomprehensible_a eternal_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n who_o be_v in_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v he_o difference_v from_o all_o create_a spirit_n and_o power_n whether_o of_o angel_n or_o man_n first_o in_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a in_o his_o whole_a name_n 2._o in_o his_o eternity_n 3._o in_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o create_v and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o name_n and_o attribute_n attribute_n 2._o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o name_n and_o attribute_n which_o be_v many_o and_o all_o thereby_o to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v before_o he_o believe_v love_n obey_v he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o first_o his_o power_n and_o power_n 1._o his_o power_n allsufficiency_n he_o have_v let_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o almighty_a one_o gen._n 17._o 1._o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n that_o not_o only_a abraham_n himself_o but_o all_o his_o child_n may_v know_v it_o and_o be_v encourage_v i_o be_o god_n almighty_a or_o alsufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o psal_n 62._o 11._o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o almighty_a psal_n 68_o 14._o when_o the_o almighty_a scatter_a king_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 91._o 1._o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o rev._n 1._o 8._o and_o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n wonderful_o describe_v in_o his_o thanksgiving_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o 12._o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o majesty_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n and_o thou_o aâ—t_v exalt_v as_o head_n above_o all_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o reign_v over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v power_n and_o may_v and_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o a_o great_a comfort_n it_o be_v unto_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o great_a almighty_a and_o all-sufficient_a god_n able_a to_o do_v for_o they_o whatever_o they_o need_v they_o may_v say_v as_o 2_o sam._n 22._o 33._o god_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o power_n he_o make_v my_o way_n perfect_a and_o as_o psal_n 118._o 6._o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o and_o that_o because_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n unto_o death_n and_o let_v it_o silence_n and_o still_o wicked_a man_n for_o ever_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o almighty_a one_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o and_o bring_v down_o all_o his_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n ezra_n 8._o 22._o the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n be_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o for_o good_a but_o his_o power_n and_o his_o wrath_n be_v against_o all_o they_o that_o forsake_v he_o psal_n 66._o 7._o he_o rule_v by_o his_o power_n for_o ever_o his_o eye_n behold_v the_o nation_n let_v not_o the_o rebellious_a exalt_v themselves_o 2._o he_o be_v omniscient_a as_o well_o as_o omnipotent_a wisdom_n 2._o his_o wisdom_n he_o be_v most_o wise_a see_v both_o psal_n 147._o 5._o great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o of_o great_a power_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a isa_n 40._o 28._o there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n we_o may_v and_o must_v say_v as_o psal_n 104._o 24._o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o all_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n and_o strength_n be_v in_o he_o prov._n 8._o 14._o counsel_n be_v i_o and_o sound_a wisdom_n i_o be_o understanding_n i_o have_v strength_n comfort_n for_o christian_n that_o their_o god_n be_v such_o a_o god_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n he_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n in_o time_n of_o need_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v and_o this_o wisdom_n be_v all_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o people_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v wisdom_n to_o we_o and_o wisdom_n in_o we_o he_o give_v wisdom_n to_o his_o people_n prov._n 2._o 6_o 7._o for_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n he_o lay_v up_o sound_a wisdom_n for_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 3._o 13._o &_o 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 81._o 3._o in_o a_o word_n god_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o wisdom_n be_v exercise_v for_o and_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n especial_o on_o the_o new-covenant_n account_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o way_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n infinite_a in_o purity_n god_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n perfect_o holy_a such_o a_o one_o with_o who_o iniquity_n can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n for_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1._o joh._n 1._o 5._o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n jam._n 1._o 13._o no_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n most_o holy_a infinite_a in_o holiness_n isa_n 6._o 3._o the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o holy_a name_n in_o this_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n grace_n joh._n 12._o 41._o these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o i._n e._n of_o christ_n as_o be_v evident_a a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o holy_a lord_n jesus_n and_o he_o will_v have_v a_o holy_a people_n or_o none_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a god_n holiness_n shall_v engage_v his_o people_n to_o holiness_n to_o prize_v it_o and_o press_v after_o it_o for_o holiness_n become_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o psal_n 93._o 5._o o_o bless_a consolation_n for_o all_o new-covenant-spirited_n holy_a one_o their_o god_n be_v holy_a &_o love_v holiness_n &_o ow_v all_o that_o be_v create_v after_o he_o in_o
preservation_n and_o redemption_n hence_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n sometime_o to_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o sometime_o to_o the_o father_n heb._n 1._o 2._o father_n 1_o creation_n attribute_v to_o the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o also_o make_v the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n make_v the_o world_n eph._n 3._o 9_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n here_o the_o creation_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n heb._n 1._o son_n 2_o to_o the_o son_n 10._o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n as_o be_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o matter_n clear_o discernible_a col._n 1._o 16._o for_o by_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 1._o 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 3._o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o spirit_n 3_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n psal_n 104._o 30._o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v etc._n etc._n job_n 26._o 13._o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 33._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o all_o which_o hold_v forth_o unity_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n from_o their_o unity_n in_o the_o work_n as_o we_o must_v unavoidable_o understand_v unless_o we_o lose_v both_o reason_n and_o religion_n that_o when_o the_o creation_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n the_o one_o infinite_a glorious_a be_v it_o include_v the_o whole_a three_z father_n son_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o each_o of_o they_o apart_o inrallible_o include_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o three_o father_n son_n &_o spirit_n &_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o that_o the_o three_o be_v include_v in_o such_o scripture_n as_o these_o whâ—re_v one_o be_v speak_v of_o act_n 14_o 15_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unâ—o_v the_o live_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o ch_n 17._o 24._o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o etc._n etc._n with_o multitude_n of_o the_o like_a scripture_n which_o include_v the_o whole_a as_o one_o in_o essence_n and_o work_n though_o three_o in_o that_o unity_n or_o else_o all_o three_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o create_v the_o world_n 2._o in_o preservation_n and_o redemption_n god_n redemption_n 2_o prâ—uâ—â—l_n in_o preservation_n &_o redemption_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n psal_n 36._o 6._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v by_o jesus_n christ_n col._n 1._o 17._o god_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n call_v our_o saviour_n and_o so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n tit._n 3._o 4_o 6._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v his_o operation_n in_o this_o work_n of_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v heb_fw-mi 9_o 14._o so_o that_o there_o be_v and_o be_v unity_n and_o concurrence_n in_o every_o work_n which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v one_o god_n or_o god_n to_o be_v one_o in_o three_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n 3._o the_o unity_n in_o these_o three_o be_v discover_v gospel_n 3_o in_o their_o unity_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o unity_n in_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n mat._n 28._o 19_o unity_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n declare_v unity_n in_o essence_n and_o nature_n or_o unavoidable_o three_o divine_a being_n i_o shall_v yet_o proceed_v to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o discovery_n a_o more_o distinct_a discovery_n to_o this_o wonderful_a mystery_n and_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v it_o humble_o sober_o tremble_o and_o plain_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o very_a plain_a term_n and_o discovery_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o thing_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n 1_o as_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o father_n and_o so_o distinguish_v as_o seem_v plain_a by_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o a_o father_n 1_o cor_fw-la 8._o 6._o to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o rom._n 11._o 39_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 6._o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n as_o the_o first_o effectual_a cause_n of_o all_o who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v his_o offspring_n act_v 17._o 28_o 29._o for_o we_o be_v also_o all_o 2_o as_o make_v provision_n for_o all_o his_o offspring_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v the_o of_o spring_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o have_v as_o a_o father_n bring_v forth_o a_o creation_n as_o his_o offspring_n he_o take_v care_n of_o all_o and_o make_v provision_n for_o all_o as_o his_o offspring_n and_o as_o a_o father_n psal_n 145._o 15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n on_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o season_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n psal_n 147_o 8_o 9_o who_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n and_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v mat._n 5_o 45._o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a hence_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o our_o father_n for_o daily_a bread_n 3._o he_o be_v the_o father_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o son_n son_n 3_o he_o be_v the_o father_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n luke_n 1._o 35._o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 14_o 18._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n v._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n i._n e._n god_n the_o father_n the_o only_a son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o rom._n 15_o 6._o that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n these_o with_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n of_o like_a import_n prove_v god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n as_o relative_a to_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n 4._o and_o so_o in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o father_n relative_a on_o the_o new-covenant_n account_n of_o all_o he_o 4_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o child_n in_o he_o his_o new_a covenant-spirited_n people_n i._n e._n true_a believer_n espouse_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 26._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 20._o 17._o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v to_o they_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 16._o 17._o and_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n eph._n 3._o 14_o 15._o with_o ch_z 2._o 19_o 5._o and_o so_o in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o covenant-mercy_n 5_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o our_o new_a covenant-mercy_n our_o new_a covenant-mercy_n relate_v both_o to_o grace_n and_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o tit._n
to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o efficacious_a effect_v power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v he_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o son_n be_v the_o medium_fw-la or_o arm_v by_o which_o it_o be_v effect_v for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v do_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o effect_v power_n accomplish_v what_o he_o purpose_v in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n as_o the_o way_n hence_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n job_n 26._o 13._o psal_n 139._o 5_o 10._o isa_n 50._o 2._o and_o 59_o 1._o the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8._o 19_o &_o 31._o 18._o deut._n 9_o 10._o luk._n 11._o 20._o with_o mat._n 12._o 28._o the_o power_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o &_o 24._o 49._o with_o act._n 1_o 8._o the_o breath_n of_o god_n ps_n 33._o 6._o job_n 33._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o omnipresent_v this_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n john_n 14._o 16_o 17_o 26._o &_o 16._o 7._o and_o be_v the_o convince_v convert_v power_n of_o god_n the_o teacher_n and_o comforter_n of_o his_o people_n whereas_o some_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v confute_v the_o opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o creature_n confute_v a_o creature_n a_o glorious_a create_v spirit_n and_o not_o god_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o such_o a_o imagination_n but_o its_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o reason_n ordinary_o render_v be_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o must_v be_v a_o creature_n for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o send_v than_o he_o that_o be_v send_v i_o answer_v he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o one_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n his_o be_v in_o office_n and_o work_n subject_n no_o whit_n derogate_v from_o his_o divinity_n all_o the_o action_n of_o a_o man_n follow_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_n of_o which_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n yet_o the_o hand_n work_v what_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n direct_v unto_o this_o argue_v not_o that_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o essential_o of_o the_o same_o body_n because_o subject_a to_o the_o head_n neither_o do_v it_o argue_v inferiority_n though_o subjection_n in_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o in_o office_n and_o work_n for_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o though_o every_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n and_o work_n yet_o all_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o in_o glory_n to_o eternity_n i_o mind_v this_o low_a comparison_n which_o reason_n can_v reach_v to_o illustrate_v this_o high_a and_o divine_a mystery_n by_o of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n god_n may_v be_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o and_o 3._o 23._o and_o the_o son_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n he_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v in_o the_o â—â—som_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o come_v out_o from_o god_n joh._n 1â—_n 27_o 28._o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o hand_n by_o which_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n work_v and_o accomplish_v all_o as_o i_o mind_v before_o yet_o all_o three_o in_o unity_n of_o nature_n will_n and_o work_n 2_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o christ_n to_o declare_v the_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v god_n but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o all_o false_a spirit_n whether_o of_o devil_n or_o man_n that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v honour_v the_o son_n and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 23._o so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o or_o of_o the_o father_n either_o distinct_a and_o without_o the_o son_n but_o to_o be_v open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n to_o show_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14._o 6._o if_o our_o teach_v be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o open_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o pardon_n peace_n the_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n but_o false_a spirit_n speak_v of_o themselves_o and_o exalt_v themselves_o and_o in_o something_o or_o other_o design_o derogate_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v by_o he_o in_o this_o answer_n note_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o show_v we_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thing_n to_o come_v i._n e._n the_o salvation_n to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o eternal_a glory_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o it_o indeed_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o one_o in_o the_o same_o work_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o exalt_v the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n have_v and_o 2_o that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o by_o our_o lord_n clear_o discover_v to_o we_o in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o all_o false_a spirit_n who_o exalt_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o iâ—_n the_o special_a character_n or_o discovery_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o its_o working_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o exalt_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n open_v he_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o life_n by_o he_o the_o other_o leave_v he_o out_o speak_v of_o itself_o and_o exalt_v its_o self_n without_o he_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n what_o ever_o person_n pretend_v unto_o in_o this_o false_a self-exalting_a and_o christ-abasing_a spirit_n 3_o reason_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v to_o have_v a_o hear_n property_n what_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o hear_v in_o itself_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v god_n for_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o say_v to_o hear_v ps_n 65._o 2._o jer._n 8._o 6._o 2._o hear_v in_o scripture-sense_n import_v understanding_n mat._n 13._o 13_o 14._o so_o that_o by_o hear_v in_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v open_v that_o to_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 4._o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o not_o god_n answ_n the_o word_n proper_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o matter_n explain_v its_o self_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n intercession_n by_o help_v our_o infirmity_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v rational_o this_o must_v be_v in_o we_o and_o this_o suit_n with_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n judas_n v._n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n intercession_n for_o we_o or_o in_o and_o by_o we_o be_v by_o help_v our_o infirmity_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n zech._n 12._o 10._o christ_n our_o mediator_n be_v our_o intercessor_n for_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v our_o intercessor_n in_o and_o by_o we_o help_v and_o assist_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o
we_o need_v and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o ought_v so_o that_o all_o those_o title_n give_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o work_v ascribe_v to_o he_o relate_v to_o his_o office_n and_o work_n in_o the_o godhead_n no_o whit_n derogate_v from_o his_o union_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n or_o eternal_a existency_n in_o and_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o there_o be_v any_o personality_n in_o god_n or_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v a_o language_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o avoid_v the_o term_n though_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o question_v or_o doubt_v but_o that_o those_o who_o use_v it_o who_o be_v godly_a and_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v do_v it_o thereby_o to_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture-distinction_n in_o the_o trinity_n i._n e._n that_o there_o be_v father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o word_n person_n be_v not_o at_o all_o as_o i_o know_v give_v either_o to_o the_o father_n or_o holy_a spirit_n but_o to_o the_o son_n as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n testament_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o trinity_n prove_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o truth_n i._n e._n a_o plurality_n in_o one_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a god_n be_v clear_o to_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o from_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o probable_o in_o more_o clear_a and_o godlike_a term_n of_o distinction_n than_o person_n which_o probable_o the_o learned_a have_v avoid_v for_o some_o at_o least_o suppose_a good_a reason_n on_o which_o account_n i_o shall_v at_o present_a say_v no_o more_o only_o present_a to_o those_o that_o understand_v gen._n 1._o 1._o with_o vers_n 26._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v one_o eternal_a infinite_a substantial_a be_v distinguish_v into_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o all_o there_o be_v divine_a and_o distinct_a relative_n property_n and_o operation_n yet_o in_o all_o no_o one_o will_n no_o one_o act_n without_o the_o other_o gen._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 26._o heb._n 1._o 2._o job_n 33._o 4._o thus_o have_v i_o give_v a_o brief_a discovery_n of_o conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n my_o little_a little_a apprehension_n in_o this_o great_a and_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o all_o mystery_n who_o right_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a a_o mystery_n not_o too_o curious_o to_o be_v pry_v into_o but_o in_o the_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v remain_v a_o mystery_n still_o this_o i_o believe_v be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o believe_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n and_o that_o this_o true_a god_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o father_n son_n or_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v this_o true_a god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o both_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o out-going_n and_o effect_v operation_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o enlightener_n convincer_n converter_n sanctifier_n strengthener_n and_o comforter_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—eaâ—s_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n i._o â—_o tâ—_n word_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n four_o where_o this_o glorious_a god_n be_v 1._o he_o be_v in_o all_o place_n by_o his_o spirit_n psal_n be_v 4_o where_o god_n be_v 139._o 7._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n and_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n see_v verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o prov._n 15._o 3._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a 2_o chron._n 16._o 4._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n every_o where_n so_o 2._o his_o paternal_a presence_n be_v in_o heaven_n heaven_n god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o glorious_a majesty_n for_o we_o must_v believe_v god_n to_o be_v a_o substantial_a be_v not_o â—n_o airy_a fancy_n a_o nothing_o and_o such_o a_o substantial_a be_v as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v yea_o and_o infinite_o beyond_o all_o verbal_a declaration_n or_o heart-conception_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v and_o live_v such_o a_o one_o in_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v discover_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n will_v destroy_v it_o at_o once_o for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v he_o or_o can_v see_v he_o it_o be_v true_a jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n â—f_o his_o substance_n heb._n 1._o 3._o but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o hide_a glory_n and_o by_o the_o son_n the_o father_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15_o 16._o and_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n that_o the_o glorious_a habitation_n of_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v clear_a from_o scripture-revelalation_a that_o while_o the_o son_n be_v on_o earth_n the_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 20._o 17._o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v to_o they_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n to_o and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n and_o christ_n teach_v to_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 6._o 9_o and_o the_o heaven_n where_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n be_v seem_v to_o be_v above_o all_o create_a heaven_n in_o the_o increated_a heaven_n his_o eternal_a habitation_n for_o as_o god_n be_v eternal_a so_o he_o must_v have_v a_o eternal_a habitation_n which_o be_v the_o heaven_n into_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v ascend_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o glory_n ephes_n 4._o 10._o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o glorious_a heaven_n and_o eternal_a habitation_n of_o god_n far_o above_o all_o create_a heaven_n be_v call_v the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n where_o he_o dwell_v isaiah_n 57_o 15._o psal_n 8._o 1._o thou_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n i._n e._n the_o create_a heaven_n psalm_n 113._o 4_o 5_o 6_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o dwell_v on_o high_a who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i._n e._n to_o behold_v thing_n in_o his_o create_a heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v say_v to_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v because_o the_o create_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v all_o in_o the_o fall_v state_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n therefore_o god_n do_v great_o humble_a himself_o in_o look_v after_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o fall_v state_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n prove_v by_o many_o divine_a argument_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o present_v some_o ground_n to_o prove_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n &_o will_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a and_o vine_n truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o concernment_n for_o christian_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o next_o our_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v saving_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v unless_o we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n relate_v both_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n in_o order_n to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a well-being_n and_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v propound_v several_a weighty_a and_o undeniable_a ground_n for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n thereof_o and_o the_o fâ—rst_a â—ort_n of_o ground_n i_o shall_v present_v divine_a 1._o it_o be_v own_o witness_n which_o prove_v it_o divine_a be_v such_o as_o arise_v from_o itself_o that_o we_o may_v see_v its_o own_o witness_v full_a of_o all_o sufficiency_n to_o prove_v its_o own_o divinity_n 1._o it_o be_v divine_a purity_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v of_o purity_n 1._o it_o
of_o god_n they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o its_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o they_o be_v the_o grace_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o glory_n promise_v 4._o if_o this_o be_v truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v 4_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i._n e._n his_o divine_a will_n make_v manifest_a to_o man_n than_o woe_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o walk_v contrary_a to_o this_o rule_n they_o be_v not_o only_o like_a to_o miss_v of_o the_o glory_n promise_v but_o must_v expect_v undoubted_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o the_o plague_n especial_o the_o eternal_a plague_n and_o judgement_n therein_o denounce_v against_o unrepent_v sinner_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o divine_a word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n give_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n in_o order_n to_o our_o serve_v and_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o life_n therein_o hold_v forth_o then_o woe_n to_o all_o those_o that_o slight_a it_o and_o refuse_v it_o that_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o that_o take_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o leave_v what_o they_o listen_v or_o like_v not_o certain_o such_o must_v know_v one_o day_n what_o it_o be_v to_o undervalue_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o so_o high_a and_o so_o holy_a a_o god_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o 1._o in_o general_n that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v plain_a by_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 1._o 1._o â—sal_n 33._o 6._o &_o 136._o 4._o to_o 9_o act._n 14._o 15._o &_o 17._o 24._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_z 2._o light_n of_o reason_n teach_v the_o same_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v though_o reason_n teach_v not_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n thereof_o that_o we_o must_v have_v from_o divine_a revelation_n heb._n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n but_o the_o manner_n method_n and_o time_n according_a to_o the_o scripture-revelation_n gen._n 1._o this_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o understand_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o revelation_n and_o this_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n intend_v the_o celestial_a world_n and_o the_o terrestrial_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o and_o for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n and_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n good_a yea_o very_a good_a the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o in_o and_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v express_v gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o deep_a unformed_a chaos_n the_o earth_n be_v void_a and_o without_o form_n and_o darkness_n be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a etc._n etc._n when_o this_o unformed_a deep_a be_v create_v i_o suppose_v be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n though_o its_o suppose_a to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o first_o day_n creation_n and_o intend_v in_o vers_fw-la 1._o iâ—_n the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o matter_n of_o which_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v afterward_o form_v but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n intend_v and_o that_o 1._o because_o this_o confuse_a deep_a be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o creation_n or_o form_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o order_n follow_v and_o the_o word_n beginning_n seem_v not_o to_o intend_v the_o first_o day_n work_v only_o but_o as_o a_o preface_n or_o prologue_n to_o the_o whole_a six_o day_n work_v in_o which_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n i._n e._n in_o the_o first_o six_o day_n of_o the_o world_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o method_n there_o express_v in_o which_o all_o be_v finish_v and_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n the_o seven_o day_n whether_o god_n make_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o all_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o be_v know_v only_o to_o himself_o reason_n seem_v so_o to_o teach_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o first_o matter_n uncreated_a of_o which_o all_o be_v make_v that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o eternal_a beside_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a i_o shall_v so_o leave_v it_o conclude_v with_o the_o scripture-light_n and_o language_n hâ—b_n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o und_fw-ge 〈…〉_o and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o make_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v appear_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n with_o the_o mâ—nner_n and_o method_n in_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture-light_n speak_v to_o in_o what_o i_o have_v before_o write_v concern_v god_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n make_v the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v render_v in_o the_o scripture_n i._n e._n to_o fulfil_v his_o eternal_a will_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o show_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n eph._n 1._o 11._o rom._n 1._o 20._o to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o work_n prov._n 16._o 4._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 11._o and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v glorify_v he_o therefore_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o suitableness_n thereunto_o for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n good_a very_o good_a chap._n iu._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n treat_v of_o man_n creation_n in_o five_o particular_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v make_v and_o when_o 1_o the_o time_n when_o that_o be_v express_v gen._n 1._o 26_o 31._o to_o be_v the_o six_o day_n after_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v make_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n first_o and_o man_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o creation_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o time_n of_o be_v form_v though_o first_o in_o purpose_n and_o council_n in_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o ordinary_o god_n great_a and_o most_o glorious_a end_n and_o design_n be_v effect_v in_o his_o last_o and_o conclude_a work_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o creation_n all_o the_o foregoing_a work_n be_v but_o a_o usher_n or_o preparation_n for_o man._n so_o it_o be_v in_o his_o calling_n abraham_n out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o seed_n four_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v all_o in_o order_n to_o their_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n which_o be_v the_o crown_a work_n at_o last_o and_o all_o before_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o it_o so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o restauration_n by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o last_o will_v be_v the_o perfect_a and_o crown_v work_n so_o in_o the_o saint_n spiritual_a race_n and_o warfare_n and_o the_o regeneration-state_n the_o last_o be_v that_o shall_v crown_v all_o 2_o tit._n 4._o 7_o 8._o 2._o man_n be_v in_o his_o creation_n the_o most_o creation_n 2_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n excellent_a of_o all_o god_n work_v here_o below_o and_o this_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o before_o he_o have_v make_v he_o he_o build_v he_o the_o world_n for_o his_o house_n the_o garden_n of_o eden_n for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o his_o service_n and_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n first_o and_o last_o make_v man_n and_o bring_v all_o to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o lord_n of_o all_o gen._n 2._o 19_o 20._o psal_n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o take_v time_n to_o consult_v about_o make_v man_n more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v make_v sudden_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v and_o much_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n genes_n 1._o 11_o 12_o 20_o 21._o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v man_n he_o deliberate_v upon_o it_o an_z there_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o consultation_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n let_v we_o make_v man_n which_o he_o do_v not_o of_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n 3._o in_o that_o he_o make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o after_o his_o own_o likeness_n which_o be_v not_o say_v of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n so_o
act_n 7_o 53._o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o 19_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o scripture_n which_o i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o mention_v only_a rev._n 1._o 1._o to_o inform_v what_o to_o do_v in_o distress_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o hagar_n when_o she_o flee_v from_o her_o mistress_n gen._n 16._o 9_o 2._o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o case_n of_o trouble_n death_n 2_o what_o be_v their_o work_n at_o &_o after_o death_n and_o temptation_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o agony_n luke_n 22._o 43_o 44._o in_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o paul_n act._n 27._o 23_o 24._o 2._o what_o be_v the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n at_o and_o after_o death_n 1._o they_o wait_v to_o convey_v their_o spirit_n when_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n to_o the_o place_n prepare_v for_o they_o till_o the_o unite_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n again_o luke_n 16._o 22._o which_o be_v not_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n the_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a habitation_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n only_o be_v enter_v there_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o but_o into_o paradise_n luke_n 23._o 43._o or_o the_o three_o heaven_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o corinth_n 12._o 2_o 4._o 2._o they_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o gather_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o he_o matth._n 24._o 31._o and_o separate_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o they_o matth._n 13._o 49._o quest_n have_v the_o saint_n every_o one_o a_o particular_a quest_n angel_n attend_v upon_o they_o as_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n answ_n very_o probable_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o answ_n all_o the_o angel_n be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o may_v have_v more_o than_o one_o if_o need_v require_v heb._n 1._o 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o christ_n say_v matth._n 26._o 53._o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v pray_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n see_v 2_o king_n 6._o 16_o 17._o and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 34._o 7._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o i_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o general_a care_n of_o the_o arch_n or_o chief_a angel_n over_o the_o church_n in_o general_n who_o have_v all_o the_o heavenly_a host_n for_o that_o service_n and_o be_v call_v dan._n 10._o 21._o michael_n your_o prince_n and_o probable_o it_o be_v the_o same_o luke_n 2._o 9_o 10._o 11._o that_o bring_v the_o tiding_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o only_o one_o angel_n but_o the_o whole_a heavenly_a host_n for_o service_n as_o need_v and_o occasion_n require_v who_o be_v intelligible_a spirit_n swift_a in_o motion_n great_a in_o strength_n and_o ready_a in_o mind_n to_o do_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o matter_n psal_n 103._o 20_o 21._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o evil_a angel_n in_o this_o i_o understand_v that_o when_o the_o devil_n devil_n a_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o devil_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n it_o intend_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n among_o the_o devil_n a_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o devil_n at_o who_o service_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v &_o this_o prince_n of_o devil_n have_v many_o title_n give_v he_o in_o scripture_n nature_n his_o title_n &_o name_n give_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o discover_v his_o nature_n 1._o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n as_o be_v suppose_v from_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n 2_o king_n 1_o 2_o 6._o 2._o the_o old_a serpent_n rev._n 12._o 9_o so_o call_v for_o age_n in_o wickedness_n and_o subtlety_n to_o deceive_v he_o it_o be_v that_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n 3._o the_o devil_n mat._n 4._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o which_o signify_v a_o malicious_a slanderer_n and_o false_a accuser_n a_o calumniator_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 3._o tit._n 2._o 3._o 4._o satan_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 1._o job_n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o zech._n 3._o 1._o a_o adversary_n or_o enemy_n sometime_o ignorant_o so_o be_v peter_n to_o christ_n matth._n 16._o 23._o mark_v 8._o 33._o 2._o malicious_o and_o intentional_o so_o be_v satan_n mat._n 4._o 10._o 5._o the_o dragon_n and_o a_o roar_a lion_n rev._n 12._o 9_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o so_o call_v for_o his_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n to_o mankind_n wicked_a and_o cruel_a man_n be_v so_o call_v isa_n 27._o 1._o ezâ—k_n 29._o 3._o 6._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 12._o 31._o and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o which_o signify_v his_o roll_a power_n in_o and_o over_o the_o people_n of_o this_o world_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2._o 2._o 7._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2._o 2._o which_o note_v the_o great_a power_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o airy_a firmament_n as_o also_o his_o place_n of_o passage_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o under_o this_o single_a title_n in_o various_a expression_n or_o name_n relate_v to_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a be_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o work_v discover_v and_o likewise_o the_o whole_a number_n be_v sometime_o include_v mark_n 5._o 9_o my_o name_n be_v legion_n for_o we_o be_v many_o and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o nature_n 2._o of_o evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n in_o general_a creation_n 2_o of_o evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n in_o general_n 1_o their_o creation_n i_o shall_v note_v 1._o their_o creation_n and_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v good_a for_o god_n make_v all_o good_a angel_n of_o light_n that_o be_v clear_a for_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n joh._n 8._o 44._o which_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o abide_v not_o therein_o 2._o of_o their_o fall_n and_o that_o be_v by_o sin_n sin_n 2_o of_o their_o faâ—_n that_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n what_o law_n god_n give_v they_o be_v not_o express_v but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v content_a in_o their_o station_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o maker_n but_o they_o break_v it_o and_o fall_v from_o that_o estate_n by_o sin_n and_o sin_n must_v be_v a_o transgression_n of_o some_o law_n that_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o become_v devil_n be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o for_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n job_n 4._o 18._o he_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n that_o be_v sin_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o so_o they_o fall_v from_o god_n into_o the_o great_a enmity_n and_o hatred_n against_o he_o 3._o what_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v by_o fall_v 3_o what_o be_v the_o sâ—n_n of_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d fall_v which_o they_o fall_v as_o for_o this_o various_a apprehension_n there_o be_v concern_v it_o with_o the_o confutation_n of_o any_o i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v but_o state_n the_o truth_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o describe_v it_o especial_o in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v pride_n and_o this_o appear_v from_o two_o scripture-ground_n the_o first_o be_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o among_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o must_v be_v one_o not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o whence_o i_o will_v observe_v these_o four_o probable_a thing_n 1._o that_o pride_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o devil_n fall_v and_o condemnation_n or_o that_o by_o which_o he_o become_v a_o devil_n 2._o that_o very_o probable_o the_o fall_v angel_n stand_v but_o a_o little_a while_n they_o fall_v in_o the_o young_a estate_n of_o their_o creation_n while_o novice_n
3._o that_o novice_n in_o faith_n or_o ministry_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v ensnare_v with_o the_o devil_n sin_n of_o pride_n and_o 4._o that_o such_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n that_o it_o expose_v those_o that_o be_v ensnare_v therewith_o and_o captivate_v thereby_o to_o the_o devil_n condemnation_n that_o be_v eternal_a without_o hope_n or_o help_v o_o therefore_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o pride_n the_o second_o scripture-ground_n be_v the_o temptation_n he_o make_v use_v of_o and_o prevail_v upon_o our_o first_o parent_n withal_o which_o be_v pride_n and_o disobedience_n he_o know_v you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v he_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o aspire_a pride_n will_v do_v and_o so_o prevail_v to_o throw_v down_o man_n as_o he_o think_v into_o his_o own_o condemnation_n the_o second_o sin_n of_o satan_n be_v lie_v as_o describe_v by_o our_o lord_n joh._n 8._o 44._o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o his_o own_o lie_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o i._n e._n his_o own_o nature_n and_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o and_o three_o to_o pride_n and_o lie_v disobedience_n must_v be_v add_v i_o may_v say_v true_o that_o pride_n and_o lie_v be_v disobedience_n itself_o and_o that_o all_o know_a disobedience_n carry_v pride_n and_o lie_v in_o it_o pride_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n will_v not_o obey_v when_o they_o know_v what_o they_o promise_v themselves_o in_o disobedience_n prove_v a_o ly._n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o some_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o in_o their_o first_o creation_n they_o be_v set_v to_o minister_v for_o man_n good_a and_o their_o think_n that_o too_o mean_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fall_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o as_o i_o have_v before_o mind_v that_o very_o probable_o their_o creation_n and_o fall_v too_o be_v before_o man_n be_v make_v 2._o because_o that_o man_n in_o his_o create_a estate_n of_o innocency_n have_v no_o need_n of_o angel_n to_o minister_v to_o he_o 3._o the_o world_n then_o be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n under_o angel_n till_o after_o the_o fall_n but_o man_n be_v the_o sole_a lord_n thereof_o under_o his_o maker_n nor_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o after_o restauration_n heb._n 2._o 5._o 4._o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v assist_v he_o on_o the_o spiritual_a account_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_n for_o than_o he_o have_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o free_a will_n in_o his_o create_a estate_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v nor_o 2._o do_v i_o think_v their_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o some_o suppose_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n i._n e._n in_o their_o fall_n because_o they_o be_v create_v upright_o and_o holy_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v and_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a to_o sin_v that_o sin_n than_o man_n be_v though_o all_o sin_n ever_o be_v and_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o sin_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o nothing_o to_o prompt_v they_o to_o constancy_n in_o humility_n and_o obedience_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n but_o their_o good_a create_a estate_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o creator_n but_o after_o their_o first_o sin_n &_o fall_n they_o doubtless_o become_v the_o sink_n of_o sin_n and_o nursery_n of_o all_o abomination_n 4._o unto_o what_o they_o fall_v as_o into_o sin_n so_o fall_v 4_o unto_o what_o thâ—y_n fall_v into_o remediless_a and_o perpetual_a misery_n never_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n v._n 6._o quest_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o angel_n shall_v quest_n sin_n and_o fall_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v afford_v a_o mean_n for_o man_n recovery_n after_o his_o sin_n and_o fall_v especial_o angel_n by_o creation_n be_v the_o more_o noble_a creature_n answ_n next_o to_o the_o wonderful_a will_n and_o answ_n counsel_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n eph._n 1._o 11._o probable_o it_o be_v 1._o because_o the_o angel_n in_o their_o creation_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o strong_a creature_n than_o man_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o god_n take_v it_o as_o a_o more_o unpardonable_a offence_n in_o they_o than_o of_o weak_a man_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n for_o to_o who_o soever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o they_o be_v much_o require_v 2._o angel_n though_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n by_o creation_n yet_o fall_v of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a will_n without_o any_o one_o to_o tempt_v they_o but_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o it_o by_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o so_o be_v snare_v by_o temptation_n 3._o the_o evil_a and_o fall_v angel_n proceed_v and_o persist_v in_o their_o pride_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o his_o new_a creation_n to_o destroy_v it_o immediate_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o set_v a_o everlasting_a seal_n of_o darkness_n and_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o exercise_v pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o poor_a miserable_a fall_v man_n to_o open_v a_o way_n of_o recovery_n on_o the_o term_n therein_o propose_v qâ—â—st_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o devil_n quest_n shall_v be_v so_o irreconcilable_o and_o unchangeable_o set_v in_o enmity_n against_o mankind_n as_o to_o make_v it_o his_o whole_a and_o unwearied_a work_n to_o be_v seek_v their_o destruction_n and_o especial_o the_o saint_n answ_n 1._o probably_n because_o when_o the_o angel_n fall_v god_n make_v man_n of_o a_o low_a station_n than_o they_o to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n in_o their_o steâ—d_n that_o so_o he_o may_v delight_v himself_o in_o a_o low_a creation_n prov._n 8._o 31._o 2._o because_o god_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n lose_v his_o poor_a creature_n man_n but_o bring_v to_o light_v a_o high_a and_o glorious_a way_n of_o restauration_n for_o man_n out_o of_o his_o fall_a estate_n and_o leave_v the_o angel_n under_o darkness_n unto_o judgement_n which_o fill_v they_o with_o all_o enmity_n both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o his_o great_a design_n be_v to_o hinder_v this_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n though_o his_o own_o damnation_n be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o end_n man._n â—_o the_o evil_n office_n &_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n towards_o man._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o evil_a office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n against_o mankind_n in_o general_n and_o they_o be_v twofold_a 1._o such_o as_o respect_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n and_o estate_n if_o permit_v by_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o jâ—o_n châ—p_n 1_o and_o 2._o to_o smiâ—e_n and_o afflict_v he_o in_o his_o child_n and_o substance_n and_o in_o his_o body_n too_o with_o dreadful_a sore_n and_o pain_n 2._o enter_v â—n_n and_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o use_v they_o in_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n mat._n 8._o 16._o mar._n 9_o 17_o 18_o 25_o 26._o 3._o by_o stir_v up_o wicked_a man_n to_o persecute_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n rev._n 2._o 10._o 1_o peâ—_n 5._o 8_o 9_o 2._o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o soul_n 1._o in_o stir_v up_o and_o trouble_v some_o with_o melancholiness_n to_o their_o great_a wrong_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o 16._o 23._o 2._o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o minister_n to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v soul_n to_o their_o destruction_n 1_o king_n 22._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 3._o in_o blind_a the_o mind_n of_o unbeliever_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v to_o their_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 4._o in_o prevail_v over_o wicked_a man_n to_o some_o gross_a and_o horrible_a iniquity_n and_o after_o to_o follow_v they_o with_o the_o guilt_n till_o they_o destroy_v themselves_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n 5._o to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n so_o make_v they_o willing_o subject_a to_o he_o eph._n 2._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o col._n 1._o 13._o 6._o to_o use_v all_o endeavour_n to_o entice_v and_o ensnare_v the_o lord_n people_n with_o sin_n if_o possible_a to_o ruin_v they_o effectual_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 3._o eph._n 6._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o 7._o to_o
prevent_v they_o if_o possible_a by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o from_o do_v that_o good_a they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o do_v 1_o thes_n 2._o 18._o 8._o to_o accuse_v they_o for_o their_o miscarriage_n it_o may_v be_v much_o by_o his_o occasion_n both_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o condemnation_n if_o possible_a to_o drive_v they_o to_o despair_v rev._n 12._o 10._o eph._n 6._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 9_o if_o he_o have_v no_o matter_n wherewithal_o to_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n he_o will_v accuse_v they_o with_o what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o god_n will_v but_o permit_v he_o to_o afflict_v they_o in_o body_n or_o state_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n chap._n 1._o 11._o and_o 2._o 5._o 10._o and_o final_o he_o will_v use_v all_o his_o skill_n and_o power_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o limitation_n to_o bring_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n both_o to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o he_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v chap._n vii_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n from_o his_o create_a innocency_n that_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o after_o his_o own_o image_n have_v be_v before_o treat_v on_o but_o he_o continue_v not_o in_o that_o estate_n but_o fall_v from_o it_o by_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o his_o maker_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n gen._n 2._o 16_o 17._o and_o 3._o 3_o 6_o 17._o quest_n be_v that_o the_o only_a sin_n and_o transgression_n quest_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o bring_v in_o death_n and_o misery_n on_o mankind_n i._n e._n the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o the_o garden_n answ_n it_o be_v the_o only_a transgression_n answ_n the_o only_a sin_n and_o cause_n of_o death_n there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v presumption_n in_o any_o to_o pretend_v to_o more_o than_o what_o be_v write_v quest_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o god_n shall_v inflict_v quest_n so_o great_a a_o judgement_n for_o so_o small_a a_o fact_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o apple_n will_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v just_a and_o right_o in_o god_n so_o to_o do_v answ_n 1._o the_o less_o the_o matter_n seem_v to_o answ_n be_v that_o be_v require_v or_o forbid_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o transgress_v he_o that_o will_v adventure_v the_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n for_o nought_o for_o a_o apple_n will_v much_o more_o make_v a_o breach_n on_o a_o high_a account_n or_o suppose_a advantage_n to_o sin_n for_o a_o little_a or_o small_a matter_n be_v as_o true_o account_v a_o profane_a spirit_n as_o the_o great_a sinner_n heb._n 12._o 16._o esau_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o mâ—at_n sell_v his_o birthright_n and_o it_o argue_v a_o base_a spirit_n to_o transgress_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o brâ—aâ—_n prov._n 28._o 21._o 2._o the_o wilful_a breach_n of_o a_o suppose_v little_a command_n be_v as_o true_o a_o sin_n and_o contempt_n against_o god_n as_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o great_a 3._o this_o be_v a_o great_a command_n and_o all_o the_o command_n that_o god_n give_v to_o man_n in_o his_o innocency_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a great_a command_n of_o god_n give_v to_o man._n 4._o in_o this_o actual_a transgression_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v contain_v much_o of_o sin_n though_o the_o act_n itself_o be_v the_o transgression_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o a_o give_v to_o god_n that_o due_a honour_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v right_a and_o meet_v nor_o have_v he_o respect_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n as_o he_o ought_v but_o sin_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o posterity_n in_o that_o one_o act_n and_o so_o transgress_v that_o general_a law_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o he_o fail_v in_o both_o transgress_v both_o so_o that_o though_o his_o sin_n and_o transgression_n consist_v in_o that_o one_o act_n yet_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v a_o high_a affront_n against_o god_n and_o wrong_v to_o himself_o and_o all_o mankind_n attend_v with_o pride_n unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v as_o god_n and_o obey_v the_o devil_n rather_o than_o god_n so_o that_o the_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n especial_o as_o commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a god_n 2._o into_o what_o he_o fall_v and_o that_o be_v express_v fâ—ll_v 2_o into_o what_o be_v he_o fâ—ll_v into_o a_o state_n of_o death_n in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v quest_n do_v adam_n sin_n bring_v death_n upon_o himself_o only_o answ_n it_o bring_v in_o death_n upon_o himself_o and_o all_o mankind_n and_o a_o curse_n upon_o the_o whole_a creation_n gen._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o rom._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o quest_n whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o quest_n sin_n of_o one_o man_n shall_v bring_v in_o death_n and_o a_o curse_n upon_o all_o answ_n 1._o because_o adam_n be_v the_o father_n ans_fw-fr of_o all_o mankind_n he_o stand_v as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v consider_v as_o in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o we_o all_o sin_v and_o in_o he_o we_o all_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o estate_n of_o death_n rom._n 5._o 12._o 2._o because_o the_o contagion_n and_o defilement_n of_o sin_n come_v into_o we_o all_o our_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o by_o generation_n ever_o since_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v sinful_a and_o defile_v by_o nature_n even_o from_o conception_n and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o call_v original_a sin_n the_o sinful_a nature_n and_o sinful_a disposition_n that_o every_o one_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o rom._n 5._o 18._o as_o by_o one_o offence_n into_o all_o man_n into_o condemnation_n so_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o greek_a psal_n 51._o 5._o job_n 14._o 4._o by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o fall_v into_o actual_a transgression_n suitable_a to_o their_o capacity_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n psal_n 58._o 3._o rom._n 3._o 12._o quest_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o whole_a quest_n creation_n shall_v fall_v together_o with_o man_n answ_n because_o that_o the_o whole_a creation_n answ_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n as_o a_o curse_n upon_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v fall_v with_o man_n and_o be_v curse_v for_o man_n sake_n to_o add_v to_o the_o curse_n that_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o life_n that_o adam_n quest_n lose_v by_o his_o sin_n answ_n it_o be_v the_o deprivation_n and_o loss_n answ_n of_o all_o that_o good_a in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v free_a from_o sin_n sorrow_n curse_v and_z death_n quest_n what_o death_n be_v it_o that_o come_v in_o quest_n by_o adam_n transgression_n ans_fw-fr a_o death_n in_o soul_n from_o the_o enjoyment_n answ_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n a_o death_n in_o body_n a_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n all_o the_o affliction_n sorrow_n trouble_v and_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n and_o a_o usher_n to_o the_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v gen._n 3._o 19_o rom._n 5._o 12._o quest_n be_v the_o death_n that_o come_v in_o quest_n by_o adam_n transgression_n the_o first_o death_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n the_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n eternal_o in_o misery_n answ_n adam_n sin_n make_v way_n to_o the_o eternal_a answ_n death_n in_o misery_n though_o not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o for_o adam_n transgression_n but_o for_o the_o actual_a transgression_n of_o man_n commit_v by_o themselves_o against_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o be_v that_o must_v die_v this_o death_n the_o first_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n transgression_n which_o be_v still_o in_o execution_n all_o be_v liable_a to_o it_o old_a and_o young_a but_o the_o second_o death_n be_v for_o man_n actual_a transgression_n against_o the_o second_o covenant_n which_o take_v place_n virtual_o in_o promise_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n on_o which_o account_n both_o man_n and_o the_o world_n too_o be_v reserve_v in_o order_n to_o the_o restauration_n quest_n by_o what_o mean_n do_v adam_n thus_o quest_n fall_v into_o sin_n and_o misery_n ans_fw-fr by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o serpent_n answ_n prevail_v upon_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o 1_o 4._o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o gen._n 2._o 21_o 22._o and_o give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o meet_a help_n for_o he_o ge._n 2._o 18._o
love_n of_o holiness_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a institution_n ordinance_n and_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v bind_v duty_n to_o live_v up_o to_o he_o therein_o in_o a_o word_n faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v that_o work_v the_o soul_n to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a no_o holiness_n without_o faith_n and_o the_o more_o faith_n be_v thus_o exercise_v the_o more_o holy_a conformity_n will_v there_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n 5._o excellency_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o fill_v the_o peace_n 5._o it_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o jâ—y_n &_o peace_n soul_n with_o joy_n and_o peace_n rom._n 15._o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o hope_n that_o give_v this_o joy_n and_o peace_n but_o it_o come_v into_o we_o through_o believe_v it_o never_o come_v to_o any_o soul_n but_o by_o believe_v that_o be_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o good_a tiding_n thereof_o in_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o precept_n it_o all_o afford_v joy_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o believer_n who_o be_v exercise_v therein_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o 6._o excellency_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n 6._o iâ—s_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o â—ther_n divine_a virtue_n mother_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o all_o other_o divine_a virtue_n love_n hope_v patience_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o nurse_v and_o nourish_v up_o under_o faith_n and_o without_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o though_o faith_n work_v and_o get_v strength_n by_o these_o yet_o without_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v none_o of_o these_o as_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n so_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v have_v no_o divine_a virtue_n and_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v right_a and_o true_a than_o it_o carry_v in_o it_o something_o of_o every_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o this_o christian_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o that_o it_o may_v engage_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v add_v to_o their_o faith_n virtue_n &c_n &c_n according_a to_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o faith_n be_v the_o first_o active_a demonstrative_a virtue_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o every_o virtue_n and_o of_o every_o duty_n 7._o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n acceptable_a 7._o it_o render_v both_o person_n and_o service_n acceptable_a that_o it_o render_v our_o person_n and_o service_n and_o all_o we_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o will_n acceptable_a to_o and_o with_o the_o lord_n see_v heb._n 11._o almost_o throughout_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o elder_n of_o old_a be_v all_o accept_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o vers_fw-la 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o object_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o seem_v to_o prefer_v love_n as_o the_o only_a gospel_n amiable_a and_o acceptable_a virtue_n yea_o even_o above_o and_o beyond_o faith_n vers_fw-la 2._o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o answ_n it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v all_o faith_n without_o love_n it_o will_v be_v nothing_o that_o be_v produce_v nothing_o issue_n in_o nothing_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o true_a love_n and_o though_o love_v be_v the_o most_o heavenborn_a virtue_n that_o which_o make_v we_o most_o like_a god_n yet_o this_o love_n be_v not_o can_v be_v before_z and_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v love_v god_n till_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n nor_o jesus_n christ_n till_o we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v he_o nor_o love_v his_o word_n till_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n 8._o it_o be_v excellent_a end_n and_o issue_n discover_v end_n 8._o it_o be_v excellenâ—s_a end_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o virtue_n it_o issue_n the_o soul_n in_o glory_n it_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o glory_n through_o it_o it_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o glory_n he_o that_o endure_v i_o e._n in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v 1_o pet._n 1_o 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n by_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o true_a faith_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o salvation_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o this_o note_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n only_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o living-working_a power_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o bring_v forth_o those_o other_o divine_a virtue_n aforemention_v but_o to_o this_o of_o faith_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o distinct_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n in_o some_o case_n chap._n xii_o of_o repentance_n repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v undoubted_a repentance_n chap._n 12._o of_o repentance_n companion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o sometime_o repentance_n be_v include_v in_o faith_n and_o sometime_o faith_n be_v include_v in_o repentance_n and_o it_o come_v in_o immediate_o with_o faith_n and_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o life_n and_o in_o my_o method_n in_o speak_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v 1._o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o what_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metanoesate_n proper_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o a_o ordinary_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o but_o it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o own_v of_o delight_v in_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n to_o the_o own_n of_o delight_v in_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o lord_n in_o serve_v of_o he_o in_o a_o word_n true_a repentance_n be_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n unto_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o where_o the_o mind_n be_v effectual_o change_v there_o will_v be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o whole_a conversation_n it_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n with_o conversion_n for_o that_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v repentance_n it_o be_v not_o a_o turn_n from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o or_o from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o unless_o it_o be_v from_o error_n to_o truth_n or_o a_o turn_n from_o prophanery_n to_o civility_n or_o formality_n so_o the_o last_o estate_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o but_o it_o be_v the_o turn_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o god_n act_v 26._o 18._o isa_n 55_o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o repentance_n the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o satan_n to_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o way_n and_o work_n of_o repentance_n the_o soul_n shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n here_o and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o the_o sanctify_a one_o hereafter_o 2._o that_o this_o repentance_n be_v a_o evangelical_n duty_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o evangelical_n duty_n duty_n and_o virtue_n and_o not_o legal_a as_o some_o imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o it_o be_v legal_a and_o a_o duty_n person_n who_o think_v repentance_n to_o be_v only_o a_o legal_a old_a covenant_n work_n and_o the_o person_n exercise_v in_o it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o old_a covenant_n spirit_n discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v indeed_o stranger_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n grace_n and_o the_o way_n of_o interest_n therein_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v evangelical_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n or_o term_n of_o all_o our_o new_a covenant_n mercy_n the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v propound_v on_o the_o term_n of_o repentance_n and_o without_o it_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v any_o interest_n therein_o luke_n 24._o 47._o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n repentance_n must_v precede_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o condition_n no_o repentance_n no_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 2._o 28._o repent_v every_o one_o
war_n against_o it_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o draw_v sad_a conclusion_n against_o themselves_o though_o its_o cause_n of_o humiliation_n for_o support_v in_o such_o case_n consider_v 1._o the_o prophet_n psal_n 89._o 34._o 19_o to_o 37._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n to_o david_n and_o in_o he_o to_o christ_n on_o the_o new_a covenant_n account_n in_o which_o be_v much_o of_o the_o gospel_n grace_n yet_o immediate_o his_o faith_n fail_v in_o the_o whole_a as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v void_a his_o covenant_n and_o break_v all_o his_o promise_n in_o that_o matter_n ver_fw-la 38._o 45._o which_o have_v be_v fulfil_v on_o the_o natural_a seed_n and_o worldly_a kingdom_n to_o visible_a appearance_n but_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n it_o stand_v firm_a and_o he_o be_v exalt_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v sure_a to_o all_o thou_o seed_n 2._o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o have_v many_o high_a confirmation_n from_o heaven_n concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o see_v the_o sign_n upon_o he_o which_o god_n give_v he_o by_o which_o he_o shall_v know_v he_o joh._n 1._o 33._o insomuch_o that_o he_o can_v say_v ver_fw-la 34._o 56._o i_o see_v and_o bear_v record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n yet_o after_o all_o these_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v in_o prison_n come_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o not_o matt._n 11._o 3._o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o loâ—k_v for_o another_o which_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v in_o john_n a_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o no_o and_o this_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o message_n or_o question_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o send_v when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n it_o be_v a_o prison_n temptation_n 2._o by_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o john_n to_o strengthen_v he_o under_o this_o temptation_n go_v and_o show_v john_n those_o thing_n that_o you_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o multitude_n what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o râ—ed_v shake_v with_o the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n which_o clear_o import_v that_o john_n be_v shake_v in_o his_o faith_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n v._o 9_o which_o clear_o import_v that_o gracious_a soul_n may_v come_v under_o temptation_n and_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o high_a concernment_n and_o yet_o be_v gracious_a still_o yea_o further_o gracious_a person_n may_v through_o a_o sudden_a fit_a of_o fear_n and_o surprisal_n by_o temptation_n not_o only_o doubt_v in_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o faith_n but_o even_o deny_v the_o faith_n they_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o case_n of_o peter_n be_v full_a in_o this_o matter_n who_o deny_v and_o forswear_v his_o lord_n but_o the_o difference_n lie_v here_o the_o gracious_a person_n may_v fall_v by_o a_o sudden_a surprisal_n of_o sinful_a fear_n and_o weep_v bitter_o for_o it_o when_o it_o be_v do_v and_o love_v the_o lord_n the_o more_o but_o the_o other_o deliberate_o resolve_v and_o wilful_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o with_o the_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_v again_o in_o the_o mire_n yet_o it_o deep_o concern_v soul_n to_o be_v heedful_a of_o such_o temptation_n 2._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o assurance_n be_v the_o interest_n 2._o of_o assurance_n of_o interest_n assurance_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v and_o in_o speak_v to_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n assurance_n of_o interest_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v obtain_v in_o this_o world_n 2._o what_o this_o assurance_n be_v and_o how_o and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v 3._o what_o it_o be_v that_o ordinary_o hinder_v person_n from_o obtain_v thereof_o 1._o that_o a_o well_o ground_a gospel_n assurance_n attain_v 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v of_o faith_n may_v be_v attain_v here_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v that_o which_o many_o saint_n have_v attain_v and_o a_o possibility_n be_v state_v for_o all_o to_o attain_v it_o 1._o that_o many_o have_v attain_v it_o job_n though_o under_o affliction_n yet_o can_v say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o etc._n etc._n job_n 19_o 25._o 27._o and_o the_o prophet_n can_v say_v after_o a_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n and_o temptation_n psal_n 73._o 24._o 26._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n and_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o 2_o tit._n 4._o 7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n from_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o 2._o lest_o it_o be_v object_v by_o any_o that_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a person_n and_o therefore_o may_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v attainable_a by_o believer_n as_o such_o a_o possibility_n be_v state_v for_o all_o to_o attain_v it_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v promise_v not_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o minister_n as_o such_o to_o all_o believer_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o john_n 6._o 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n see_v act._n 16._o 31._o rom._n 10._o 9_o if_o god_n have_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o believer_n as_o such_o without_o distinction_n he_o have_v state_v a_o possibility_n to_o believer_n to_o obtain_v a_o gospel_n assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n 2._o it_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n work_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n and_o endeavour_v of_o every_o faithful_a minister_n to_o help_v believer_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o so_o they_o may_v attain_v a_o well_o grounâ—eâ—_n comfortable_a assurance_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n so_o paul_n rom._n 3._o 22._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o chap._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n whâ—_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n design_n be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v his_o people_n eternal_a life_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o know_v it_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o have_v state_v clear_a ground_n in_o his_o word_n by_o which_o they_o may_v come_v to_o know_v it_o as_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v and_o â—ow_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v 2._o what_o this_o assurance_n be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 6._o 11._o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2._o 2._o confidence_n boldness_n eph._n 3._o 12._o heb._n 10._o 35._o the_o confidence_n of_o hope_n heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a to_o the_o end_n the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n hope_n confidence_n be_v sometime_o high_o and_o sometime_o low_o sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o according_a to_o the_o soul_n exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o work_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o assurance_n to_o be_v attain_v here_o as_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n promise_v when_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v shall_v be_v do_v away_o for_o the_o assurance_n here_o
this_o way_n as_o that_o they_o think_v scarce_o any_o scripture_n there_o or_o worth_a a_o look_n into_o unless_o bring_v in_o in_o this_o way_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o dangerous_a temptation_n but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o distress_n supply_v the_o soul_n in_o this_o way_n it_o may_v be_v know_v 1._o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v suitable_o apply_v to_o the_o soul_n condition_n 2._o when_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v thankfulness_n to_o god_n humility_n and_o a_o humble_a walk_n with_o god_n and_o with_o his_o people_n for_o delusion_n in_o this_o case_n be_v accompany_v with_o bad_a effect_n as_o pride_n self-exalting_a neglect_v of_o duty_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o slight_v the_o word_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o revelation_n as_o it_o be_v call_v but_o to_o the_o believer_n every_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a and_o precious_a and_o the_o spirit_n meet_v with_o seal_v evidence_n sometime_o in_o one_o word_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o from_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o application_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v say_v on_o good_a ground_n this_o be_v my_o promise_n wherever_o it_o find_v it_o my_o grace_n my_o glory_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n my_o god_n in_o who_o i_o trust_v soul_n 2._o by_o his_o work_n in_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o spirit_n seal_v assurance_n by_o his_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n as_o by_o his_o word_n he_o leave_v such_o a_o impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o likeness_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v in_o a_o measure_n form_v into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o christ_n that_o upon_o examination_n the_o believer_n find_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o he_o find_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o humility_n and_o meekness_n and_o obedience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n from_o whence_o the_o believer_n clear_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o inable_v those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v it_o discover_v the_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o do_v not_o import_v always_o a_o undoubted_a assurance_n yet_o the_o soul_n can_v cry_v it_o out_o cry_v abba_n father_n so_o it_o be_v in_o both_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o this_o truth_n rom._n 8._o 15._o gal._n 4._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o child_n who_o when_o their_o father_n frown_n or_o hide_v his_o face_n yet_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o relation_n though_o they_o cry_v yet_o their_o cry_n be_v father_n father_n so_o gracious_a soul_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n though_o but_o low_a in_o their_o apprehension_n yet_o they_o cry_v it_o out_o father_n father_n and_o claim_v their_o interest_n and_o relation_n still_o obj._n in_o the_o same_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v for_o quest_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n again_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n &_o c_o which_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v all_o doubt_v and_o fear_n be_v do_v away_o and_o john_n say_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o that_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n answ_n 1._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o ans_fw-fr apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v distinguish_v between_o the_o two_o ministration_n i._n e._n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o differ_a spirit_n that_o each_o tend_v to_o the_o first_o with_o all_o its_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o make_v the_o comeâ—s_v thereunto_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o 10._o 1._o have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o leave_v they_o under_o bondage_n and_o fear_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n every_o year_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v over_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v under_o fear_n till_o another_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o gospel_n ministration_n be_v a_o ministration_n of_o liberty_n life_n and_o peace_n by_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n for_o need_n of_o another_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o have_v its_o natural_a tendency_n to_o take_v away_o legal_a fear_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n that_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n it_o do_v not_o import_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v free_v from_o the_o filial_a fear_n of_o god_n nor_o from_o fear_n of_o sin_v against_o he_o nor_o from_o have_v a_o holy_a fear_n of_o themselves_o lest_o they_o come_v short_a heb._n 4._o 1._o and_o it_o be_v true_a perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n that_o be_v that_o fear_n which_o have_v torment_n the_o legal_a fear_n and_o it_o be_v true_a likewise_o that_o if_o we_o do_v or_o can_v live_v up_o in_o the_o perfect_a apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o we_o which_o can_v perfect_v our_o love_n to_o he_o we_o can_v not_o fear_v the_o legal_a fear_n you_o can_v fear_v that_o one_o who_o you_o believe_v do_v entire_o love_v you_o will_v do_v you_o hurt_v so_o live_v in_o this_o love_n of_o god_n and_o you_o can_v fear_v this_o fear_n that_o be_v you_o can_v fear_v that_o he_o will_v damn_v you_o and_o destroy_v you_o after_o all_o the_o gospel-grace_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o you_o may_v fear_v and_o you_o will_v have_v need_n sometime_o to_o fear_v your_o own_o naughty_a heart_n and_o sinful_a nature_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o evil_a heaâ—t_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v from_o this_o live_n and_o love_v god_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_v from_o the_o old_a covenant_n spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o under_o that_o notion_n can_v fear_v again_o because_o they_o be_v by_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o need_v not_o another_o to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o live_v up_o much_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o can_v fear_v that_o god_n will_v hurt_v they_o but_o do_v they_o good_a but_o when_o their_o fear_n work_v so_o high_a as_o to_o disclaim_v their_o relation_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o a_o punishment_n of_o some_o former_a or_o present_a sin_n thereby_o to_o work_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o more_o watchful_a frame_n how_o it_o walk_v for_o time_n to_o come_v now_o this_o new_a covenant_n assurance_n as_o it_o admit_v of_o degree_n so_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n it_o admit_v of_o imperfection_n and_o reach_v not_o so_o far_o as_o sight_n and_o enjoyment_n so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o soul_n may_v be_v high_a confidence_n and_o comfort_n at_o one_o time_n and_o flaging_n and_o fear_n at_o another_o not_o fear_n of_o god_n love_n and_o faithfulness_n nor_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n but_o fear_v of_o our_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n and_o naughty_a nature_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o our_o assurance_n depend_v not_o only_o on_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o likewise_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o that_o work_v be_v imperfect_a as_o in_o we_o our_o assurance_n must_v needs_o be_v something_o like_a unto_o it_o but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o then_o no_o more_o sin_n nor_o sorrow_n no_o more_o fear_n of_o come_v short_a of_o that_o rest_n quest_n if_o our_o assurance_n must_v come_v in_o quest_n from_o the_o divine_a work_n and_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o word_n in_o the_o way_n by_o you_o prescribe_v be_v it_o not_o the_o way_n to_o keep_v soul_n under_o doubt_n still_o when_o those_o divine_a virtue_n be_v low_a and_o hardly_o discernible_a by_o reason_n of_o corruption_n it_o must_v needs_o minister_v occasion_n of_o doubt_v answ_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a answ_n way_n of_o discern_v our_o interest_n and_o in_o this_o the_o devil_n can_v delude_v or_o deceive_v soul_n when_o our_o assurance_n come_v in_o from_o scripture-ground_n but_o the_o other_o be_v uncertain_a soul_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o sure_a must_v needs_o be_v best_a and_o most_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o sincere_a christian_a 2._o those_o high_a suppose_v assurance_n without_o relation_n to_o the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o true_a may_v fail_v as_o
much_o and_o more_o than_o the_o other_o unless_o soul_n will_v live_v for_o ever_o under_o one_o single_a seal_a evidence_n as_o i_o fear_v too_o many_o do_v so_o neglect_v the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o faith_n or_o expect_v daily_o renew_v sealing_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o ordinary_a in_o this_o way_n whereas_o those_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v shall_v never_o total_o fail_v in_o true_o gracious_a soul_n though_o through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o corruption_n they_o may_v be_v cloud_v yet_o the_o soul_n may_v through_o all_o the_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n see_v something_o of_o the_o divine_a stamp_n leave_v and_o remain_v on_o the_o heart_n if_o sometime_o to_o apprehension_n there_o shall_v appear_v nothing_o but_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o bitter_a weep_v for_o it_o with_o a_o heart_n long_v after_o christ_n as_o be_v sometime_o the_o case_n of_o peter_n yet_o this_o be_v something_o yea_o very_o much_o of_o the_o divine_a impression_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n for_o solid_a peace_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o end_n 3._o what_o it_o be_v that_o ordinary_o hinder_v assurance_n 3._o the_o hindrance_n of_o assurance_n christian_n from_o obtain_v this_o assurance_n though_o first_o i_o fear_v that_o many_o christian_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o ungrounded_a assurance_n and_o such_o need_n to_o be_v startle_v out_o of_o their_o groundless_a security_n and_o 2._o other_o scarce_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o the_o matter_n but_o content_v themselves_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o gospel_n leave_v the_o matter_n of_o assurance_n of_o interest_n to_o those_o that_o will_v trouble_v themselves_o about_o it_o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v concern_v every_o true_a christian_n both_o for_o his_o own_o comfort_n and_o the_o comfort_n or_o conviction_n of_o other_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o hope_n a_o ground_a and_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o grace_n be_v of_o that_o worth_n for_o a_o comfortable_a walk_n with_o god_n here_o though_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o state_n some_o of_o the_o let_v and_o hindrance_n that_o christian_n may_v escape_v they_o and_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n the_o first_o let_v or_o hindrance_n i_o shall_v mention_v assurance_n let_v we_o and_o hindrance_n of_o obtain_v assurance_n arise_v from_o the_o confuse_a notion_n about_o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v thereof_o which_o have_v occasion_v many_o miscarriage_n some_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v it_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o do_v mistake_v and_o if_o so_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o serious_a seek_v soul_n send_v with_o sorrow_n to_o their_o grave_n for_o want_v of_o right_a direction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o it_o have_v be_v by_o many_o suppose_a that_o justification_n 1._o suppose_v the_o faith_n of_o interest_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o justification_n the_o faith_n of_o assurance_n of_o interest_n have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o justification_n and_o hence_o person_n fall_v shoâ—t_o in_o this_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unbelief_n i_o have_v know_v some_o to_o lie_v in_o sorrow_n complain_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o so_o under_o fear_n of_o perish_v because_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v their_o own_o interest_n be_v unskilled_a in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o make_v it_o up_o to_o their_o comfort_n i_o have_v ask_v they_o do_v you_o believe_v in_o truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n they_o answer_n yea_o than_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n joh._n 5._o 1._o do_v you_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o salvation_n hold_v forth_o therein_o by_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v yea_o than_o you_o have_v that_o faith_n to_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v mar._n 16._o 15_o 16._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 13._o do_v you_o believe_v with_o your_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o you_o do_v you_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v foâ—_n our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 9_o be_v you_o in_o good_a earnest_n willing_a to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o as_o your_o lord_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n answ_n yea_o with_o my_o whole_a soul_n if_o i_o may_v be_v accept_v then_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o do_v you_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n above_o all_o and_o his_o people_n for_o his_o sake_n yea_o i_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n i_o hope_v above_o all_o and_o desire_v to_o love_v they_o more_o and_o his_o people_n because_o they_o be_v his_o and_o his_o image_n be_v stamp_v upon_o they_o than_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 14_o 19_o and_o 4_o 7_o 12._o and_o do_v you_o see_v yourself_o vile_a be_v you_o poor_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o do_v you_o see_v and_o believe_v that_o if_o ever_o you_o be_v save_v it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o i_o do_v find_v it_o so_o to_o be_v with_o i_o than_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o faith_n be_v it_o that_o you_o will_v have_v will_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o do_v it_o he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o hâ—m_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 3._o will_v the_o faith_n to_o which_o justification_n and_o life_n be_v promise_v do_v it_o why_o that_o you_o have_v and_o yet_o conclude_v that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n thus_o many_o poor_a soul_n lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n suppose_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2._o 10._o and_o from_o such_o a_o self-examination_n may_v doubt_a soul_n come_v to_o see_v that_o they_o indeed_o have_v faith_n even_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o hope_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o but_o for_o person_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o interest_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a faith_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n be_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n to_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n which_o must_v needs_o go_v heavy_o aâ—d_v bring_v disconsolation_n and_o confusion_n to_o the_o soul_n 2._o other_o talk_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n about_o the_o manner_n 2._o suppose_v it_o to_o come_v in_o in_o some_o unknown_a way_n &_o manner_n attain_n of_o assurance_n as_o if_o it_o must_v drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o heart_n in_o some_o wonderful_a unknown_a way_n immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n with_o such_o over-powrings_a of_o consolation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o such_o as_o scarce_o any_o serious_a christian_n have_v experience_v which_o have_v amaze_v serious_a soul_n out_o of_o their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n have_v no_o experience_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o other_o it_o may_v be_v cheat_v with_o something_o like_o this_o with_o a_o foolish_a confidence_n of_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n ordinary_o attend_v with_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n and_o neglect_v of_o a_o humble_a walk_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o way_n for_o christian_n to_o walk_v into_o glory_n whereas_o solid_a and_o sound_a assurance_n must_v come_v by_o believe_v and_o the_o spirit_n seal_v be_v in_o that_o way_n and_o the_o high_a attainment_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n be_v by_o believe_v what_o come_v in_o any_o other_o way_n come_v we_o know_v not_o whence_o and_o may_v lead_v we_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o 3._o other_o will_v have_v no_o faith_n of_o assurance_n scripture_n 3._o other_o some_o immediate_a application_n of_o some_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v from_o some_o scripture_n immediate_o and_o powerful_o bring_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o silence_v all_o doubt_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o this_o they_o account_v the_o seal_a oâ—_n the_o spirit_n to_o this_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v mercy_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v bring_v scripture_n to_o remembrance_n to_o his_o people_n suitable_a to_o their_o condition_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n do_v instruct_v support_v and_o comfort_v his_o people_n in_o this_o way_n yet_o 2._o this_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n
himself_o and_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n i_o find_v such_o a_o deadness_n in_o my_o nature_n such_o a_o indisposedness_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n that_o i_o fear_v all_o be_v naught_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o to_o think_v that_o i_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o good_a in_o i_o this_o i_o know_v be_v the_o case_n and_o complaint_n of_o many_o gracious_a soul_n whereas_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n rom._n 8._o 9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v this_o truth_n that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o question_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o it_o have_v discover_v your_o own_o death_n to_o you_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n in_o your_o own_o nature_n because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o it_o have_v discover_v your_o own_o death_n to_o you_o you_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n in_o your_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n the_o mercy_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o your_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v when_o it_o cause_v soul_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o death_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o keep_v up_o and_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n all_o the_o day_n they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n col._n 3._o 3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n not_o only_o dead_a to_o sin_n but_o you_o do_v or_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n in_o your_o nature_n as_o of_o yourselves_o and_o your_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n hide_v there_o so_o that_o sometime_o christian_n themselves_o that_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o can_v scarce_o see_v it_o or_o believe_v it_o altogether_o hide_v from_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o glory_n thereof_o hide_v from_o all_o saint_n till_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n do_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n v._o 4._o that_o this_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o character_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v do_v further_a appear_v rom._n 7._o 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n o_o but_o when_o christian_n be_v teach_v this_o lesson_n they_o think_v they_o be_v undo_v and_o so_o indeed_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v a_o high_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o flesh_n never_o do_v never_o will_v discover_v its_o own_o badness_n but_o the_o flesh_n will_v be_v always_o pride_v itself_o and_o puff_v itself_o up_o though_o altogether_o without_o cause_n but_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matt._n 5._o 3._o that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o poverty_n and_o want_v of_o all_o good_a in_o themselves_o that_o what_o of_o virtue_n be_v in_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o he_o and_o that_o their_o righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v of_o free_a grace_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a have_v be_v a_o needless_a hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o christian_n comfort_n and_o be_v rather_o a_o strong_a ground_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o partake_n of_o gospel_n grace_n seek_v 4._o hindrance_n be_v mistake_v about_o the_o end_n of_o seek_v 4._o hindrance_n be_v that_o mistake_v notion_n among_o many_o christian_n that_o be_v that_o we_o must_v seek_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n only_o in_o all_o our_o seeking_n service_n and_o suffering_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n for_o ourselves_o o_o say_v the_o gracious_a soul_n i_o can_v i_o dare_v not_o lie_v i_o find_v that_o i_o can_v but_o have_v respect_n to_o myself_o and_o my_o own_o salvation_n if_o that_o be_v leave_v out_o i_o shall_v sink_v and_o fail_v in_o the_o work_n and_o that_o make_v i_o fear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o right_a whatever_o i_o do_v doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_a notion_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a drift_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n next_o his_o own_o glory_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o poor_a sinner_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o leave_v out_o their_o own_o good_a and_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n work_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v so_o much_o design_v in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o gospel_n redemption_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a reason_n 1._o the_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v obey_v and_o suffer_v be_v this_o justification_n act._n 13._o 39_o salvation_n mar._n 16._o 16._o act_n 16._o 31._o rom._n 2._o 10._o augmentation_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o and_o certain_o god_n will_v never_o have_v state_v these_o as_o encouragement_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n to_o have_v respect_n thereto_o 2._o this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o saint_n throughout_o all_o generation_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o eye_n to_o which_o they_o have_v respect_n and_o which_o they_o seek_v after_o matt._n 19_o 27._o peter_n question_n with_o christ_n gracious_a answer_n we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_z followed_z thâ—e_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v heb._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o describe_v the_o patriarch_n to_o be_v seek_v a_o country_n and_o so_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o god_n own_v they_o therein_o wherefore_o even_o for_o seek_v a_o heavenly_a country_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26._o moses_n leave_v egypt_n and_o pharaoh_n house_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n '_o s_o daughter_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o to_o 27._o rom._n 2._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 34._o 36._o rev._n 22._o 14._o with_o multitude_n of_o like_a scripture_n that_o may_v be_v mention_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o their_o own_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reward_n be_v that_o which_o all_o true_a believer_n must_v and_o do_v believe_v heb._n 11._o 6._o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n further_o i_o shall_v mind_v matter_n 4_o thing_n to_o clear_v this_o matter_n four_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n first_o and_o chief_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o in_o seek_v he_o and_o find_v he_o we_o find_v all_o yet_o not_o to_o leave_v out_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o good_a in_o seek_v he_o it_o be_v for_o his_o worth_n that_o we_o seek_v he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a in_o truth_n to_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n lam._n 3._o 24._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o for_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o god_n he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o 1_o joh_n 5._o 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o 2._o he_o that_o true_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n seek_v his_o own_o honour_n in_o
the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v have_v be_v before_o show_v but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o live_v by_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 38._o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o be_v in_o this_o side_n the_o glory_n promise_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o present_a possession_n and_o enjoyment_n only_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n we_o have_v as_o the_o earnest_a and_o evidence_n of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o purchase_v possession_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o hebr._n 11._o 1._o now_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n import_v three_o thing_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o three_o thing_n thing_n 1._o a_o constant_a abide_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n heb._n 3._o 12._o &_o 10._o 23_o 38_o 39_o 2._o a_o constant_a exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o good_a discovery_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o who_o will_v do_v it_o heb._n 10._o 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v i'faith_o right_o exercise_v on_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n will_v fill_v the_o soul_n with_o joy_n and_o peace_n rom._n 15._o 13._o to_o believe_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mercy_n promise_v but_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o his_o all-sufficiency_n in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o this_o be_v it_o support_v abraham_n in_o his_o life_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 31._o he_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n but_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v 3._o when_o the_o soul_n thus_o abide_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o thus_o exercise_v faith_n on_o the_o good_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o it_o be_v strengthen_v comfort_v nurse_v up_o and_o nourish_v thereby_o unto_o life_n eternal_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v alive_a to_o god_n thereby_o in_o the_o great_a temptation_n and_o difficulty_n this_o world_n afford_v this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n to_o live_v by_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o obey_v he_o therein_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o life_n so_o as_o to_o be_v comfort_v therein_o matt._n 17._o 5._o rom._n 15._o 13._o o_o that_o christian_n will_v study_v more_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o want_n of_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n they_o go_v on_o so_o heavy_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o meet_v with_o so_o many_o obstruction_n and_o hindrance_n therein_o whereas_o if_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v keep_v up_o more_o in_o the_o true_a nature_n thereof_o how_o may_v christian_n make_v christ_n command_n their_o song_n and_o suffering_n for_o he_o their_o joy_n in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n but_o for_o want_v of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o his_o service_n be_v too_o often_o a_o burden_n and_o suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n too_o much_o fear_v whereas_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o delight_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o with_o joy_n ps_n 100_o luke_n 6._o 22_o 23._o act_n 5._o 41._o which_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o otherwise_o mark_v 9_o 23._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o chap._n xvii_o of_o sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o be_v sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n for_o who_o he_o justiefith_o they_o he_o sanctifi_v and_o make_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n for_o himself_o sanctification_n in_o scripture-sense_n be_v various_o understand_v it_o be_v various_o understand_v understand_v and_o apply_v 1._o it_o import_v a_o separation_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n for_o a_o time_n as_o be_v frequent_o use_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o legal_a or_o ceremonial_a sanctification_n or_o separation_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n for_o some_o time_n as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v separate_v consecrate_a and_o hallow_v for_o the_o priest_n office_n which_o be_v a_o typical_a sanctify_a or_o hallow_v during_o that_o ministration_n with_o their_o holy_a garment_n as_o appear_v exod._n 28._o 1._o &_o 29._o 1._o holy_a garment_n holy_a place_n holy_a anoint_v oil_n holy_a vessel_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o typical_a and_o but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sanctification_n that_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v some_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a institute_v ordinance_n ordain_v and_o leave_v by_o our_o lord_n for_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a end_n to_o promote_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o his_o people_n till_o they_o come_v to_o glory_n but_o the_o sanctification_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o justify_v person_n in_o order_n to_o glory_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o sanctification_n in_o general_n sometime_o include_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n a_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o vivification_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o grace_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o effect_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o 2._o and_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o impart_v sanctification_n of_o two_o part_n impute_v and_o inherent_a or_o impart_v sanctification_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o impute_v 2._o impart_v or_o inherent_a 1._o impute_v there_o be_v a_o impute_a sanctification_n as_o there_o be_v a_o impute_a justification_n if_o any_o scruple_n the_o time_n of_o impute_a sanctification_n it_o be_v no_o other_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n than_o the_o account_v the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o be_v the_o believer_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o impute_a righteousness_n to_o believer_n rom._n 4._o 6_o 7._o which_o must_v be_v their_o faith_n as_o ver_fw-la 3._o 22_o 23_o 24._o or_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n which_o most_o proper_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n unto_o justification_n rom._n 5._o 9_o and_o on_o this_o account_n there_o be_v as_o much_o say_v in_o scripture_n for_o this_o impute_a sanctification_n as_o of_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o sanctification_n as_o our_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o perfect_a purity_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o his_o perfect_a and_o complete_a obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n be_v reckon_v and_o account_v the_o believer_n as_o their_o sanctification_n as_o he_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a for_o they_o and_o communicate_v of_o his_o wisdom_n to_o they_o but_o as_o their_o head_n his_o wisdom_n be_v account_v they_o and_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v their_o righteousness_n that_o be_v his_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v accept_v for_o we_o and_o on_o that_o account_n do_v god_n remit_v and_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o believer_n and_o he_o be_v make_v our_o sanctification_n that_o be_v his_o sanctification_n be_v account_v we_o and_o this_o be_v full_o include_v in_o col._n 3._o 11._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o believer_n all_o and_o in_o all_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n and_o in_o all_o effect_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v make_v the_o sanctification_n of_o or_o to_o believer_n their_o sanctification_n be_v perfect_a as_o their_o justification_n be_v perfect_a as_o consider_v in_o the_o sanctification_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 17._o that_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v by_o his_o impute_a
no_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o religious_a observance_n to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o whereas_o in_o truth_n christ_n church_n on_o earth_n be_v visible_o distinguish_v from_o the_o world_n and_o false_a worshipper_n only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o especial_o in_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o worship_n according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n a_o unholy_a spirit_n and_o principle_n it_o be_v that_o do_v undervalue_v the_o holy_a institute_v ordinance_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o when_o person_n set_v themselves_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o will_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o appointment_n when_o they_o they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o worship_n and_o cleave_v to_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o imagination_n or_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o other_o but_o be_v inveterate_v and_o â—mbitterated_v in_o their_o spirit_n against_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o people_n for_o worship_v he_o therein_o and_o so_o come_v under_o that_o blame_n hos_n 8._o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n the_o constitution_n of_o church_n according_a to_o new-covenant_n rule_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n repentance_n and_o baptism_n so_o clear_o state_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v be_v become_v the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o too_o many_o who_o otherwise_o we_o willing_o hope_v be_v godly_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o profane_a man_n to_o profane_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n for_o walk_v therein_o but_o it_o behoove_v all_o that_o pretend_v true_a godliness_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o know_v that_o look_v how_o far_o they_o miscarry_v herein_o so_o far_o they_o miscarry_v in_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o holiness_n and_o at_o the_o best_a must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o blame_n and_o shame_n in_o the_o end_n and_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o building_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o 1_o thes_n 3._o 13._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o to_o 15._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o holy_a work_n be_v such_o man_n 2._o such_o as_o relate_v to_o man_n as_o relate_v to_o our_o walk_v before_o and_o towards_o man_n and_o herein_o consist_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n holiness_n for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v and_o expect_v his_o people_n to_o walk_v holy_o towards_o he_o but_o likewise_o that_o they_o walk_v holy_o just_o and_o inoffensive_o towards_o all_o man_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n mat._n 5._o 16._o phil._n 2._o 15_o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11_o 12._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o great_o concern_v all_o christian_n who_o be_v so_o indeed_o to_o walk_v holy_o before_o man_n this_o holy_a walk_n before_o man_n i_o shall_v mention_v or_o distinguish_v in_o five_o particular_n 1._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o sin_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n and_o on_o that_o account_n ought_v to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o sincere_a soul_n in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o yet_o we_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n likewise_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n be_v concern_v herein_o therefore_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o depart_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n o_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n pride_n oppression_n profaneness_n â—â—ght_n behaviour_n jesting_n evil_a communication_n and_o the_o like_a which_o will_v occasion_v man_n to_o reproach_n and_o harden_v they_o against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o own_o destruction_n thus_o man_n profess_v godliness_n not_o only_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o wrong_a their_o own_o soul_n bring_v dishonour_n to_o religion_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o poor_a sinner_n upon_o themselves_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n by_o their_o bad_a example_n o_o consider_v this_o all_o you_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o have_v not_o conscience_n to_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n see_v rom._n 2._o 23_o 24._o phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 2._o to_o walk_v just_o and_o righteous_o towards_o man_n in_o all_o civil_a and_o worldly_a concernment_n christian_n shall_v be_v exceed_o conscious_a and_o careful_a in_o this_o matter_n that_o no_o unjust_a or_o unrighteous_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o to_o keep_v to_o that_o righteous_a rule_n as_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o so_o do_v you_o to_o they_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v sincere_o follow_v it_o will_v prevent_v many_o miscarriage_n on_o this_o account_n and_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o person_n who_o can_v for_o worldly_a advantage_n do_v wrong_a defraud_n or_o oppress_v other_o have_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v their_o own_o sincerity_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o the_o least_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o the_o great_a this_o of_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o and_o dislike_v in_o his_o people_n throughout_o all_o his_o ministration_n both_o in_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o let_v not_o such_o person_n who_o can_v gripe_v and_o grind_v defraud_n and_o oppress_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o count_v themselves_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 3._o a_o holy_a walk_n before_o man_n be_v a_o inoffensive_a walk_n that_o be_v to_o give_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n by_o any_o mean_n in_o any_o thing_n unless_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o too_o often_o do_v that_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a man_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o holiness_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o such_o case_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o displease_v man_n than_o god_n and_o rather_o to_o please_v god_n than_o man_n act_n 4._o 19_o &_o 5._o 29._o gal._n 1._o 10._o but_o in_o case_n wherein_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o wrong_v to_o our_o own_o conscience_n we_o may_v yea_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v inoffensive_o rom._n 12._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 32_o 33._o and_o wilful_a breach_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o i_o fear_v there_o be_v much_o of_o unholiness_n in_o too_o many_o profess_v people_n in_o this_o matter_n 4._o a_o holy_a walk_n be_v a_o peaceable_a holy_a walk_n with_o man_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peaceable_a with_o all_o man_n and_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o holiness_n to_o live_v to_o it_o and_o unpeaceable_a froward_a person_n can_v well_o be_v account_v a_o holy_a person_n a_o wonderful_a mistake_v it_o be_v in_o person_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n make_v a_o breach_n of_o peace_n on_o unsound_a and_o ungrounded_a notion_n when_o it_o may_v be_v these_o very_a notion_n on_o which_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v when_o right_o examine_v be_v unholy_a notion_n without_o all_o foot_n in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o through_o the_o slight_a of_o the_o subtle_a adversary_n be_v unholiness_n shroud_v under_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n it_o behoove_v all_o serious_a soul_n ensnare_v with_o this_o evil_a to_o consider_v it_o in_o time_n and_o to_o repent_v 5._o a_o holy_a walk_n and_o holy_a work_n be_v work_n of_o charity_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o do_v good_a to_o man_n gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o christian_n shall_v be_v like_o their_o lord_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act_v 10._o 38._o and_o true_o as_o good_a work_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n holiness_n so_o be_v they_o the_o undoubted_a concommitant_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o dead_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v
9_o 24._o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_v love_a kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v open_v and_o make_v know_v himself_o in_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v in_o who_o he_o be_v and_o be_v well_o please_v and_o satisfy_v and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o sake_n pardon_v justify_v and_o save_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o in_o a_o word_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v and_o know_v that_o god_n be_v as_o he_o have_v make_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o knowledge_n differ_v little_a from_o faith_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v all_o one_o when_o thâ—_n soul_n be_v so_o enlighten_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o truth_n as_o to_o believe_v joh._n 6._o 69._o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a greek_a know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o job_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v save_v differ_v but_o little_a from_o faith_n and_o include_v faith_n now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o knowledge_n or_o illumination_n not_o difference_n between_o save_a knowledge_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o be_v common_a to_o all_o where_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v i._n e._n to_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n as_o well_o as_o sincere_a christian_n as_o heb._n 6._o 4._o 6._o &_o 10._o 32._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21._o rom._n 2._o 17_o 18._o 21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2._o i_o shall_v therefore_o rather_o apply_v myself_o to_o speak_v something_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o which_o man_n may_v have_v and_o yet_o be_v short_a of_o grace_n and_o life_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o chap._n 1._o for_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o first_o difference_n be_v the_o save_a knowledge_n knowledge_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o soul-humbling_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o soul-humbling_a self-abasing_a knowledge_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o work_n of_o conversion_n the_o very_a entrance_n of_o save_a knowledge_n give_v the_o soul_n such_o a_o sight_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o himself_o and_o sin_n that_o it_o throw_v down_o and_o lay_v low_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o as_o those_o act_n 2._o 37._o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n they_o understand_v and_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o before_o both_o concern_v christ_n and_o themselves_o they_o cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v how_o wonderful_o be_v the_o case_n change_v they_o who_o but_o a_o little_a before_o cry_v out_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o now_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o and_o cry_v another_o cry_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v suitable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o psalm_n 119._o 130._o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_a it_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a the_o very_a entrance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n into_o the_o heart_n give_v this_o light_n the_o soul_n come_v thereby_o to_o know_v something_o of_o god_n of_o his_o holiness_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o something_o of_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o badness_n unholiness_n sinfulness_n and_o need_v of_o mercy_n and_o this_o amass_v and_o abase_v the_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o work_n be_v right_a this_o soul-abasing_a be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o some_o one_o particular_a sin_n or_o particular_a sin_n but_o it_o give_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sinful_a nature_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n a_o sinful_a state_n the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n the_o word_n and_o work_n yea_o that_o the_o best_a work_n as_o do_v by_o we_o be_v menstruous_a and_o filthy_a a_o soul_n never_o right_o know_v himself_o till_o he_o thus_o know_v himself_o and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o abortive_n in_o religion_n that_o come_v to_o nothing_o person_n may_v meet_v with_o some_o conviction_n of_o and_o conversion_n from_o some_o particular_a sin_n or_o sin_n but_o never_o see_v themselves_o utter_o lose_v and_o undo_v and_o filthy_a all_o over_o and_o such_o conversion_n ordinary_o first_o or_o last_o come_v to_o nothing_o not_o but_o that_o the_o beginning_n work_v ofttimes_o may_v arise_v from_o conviction_n of_o some_o capital_a iniquity_n as_o those_o act_v 2._o 37._o but_o if_o save_v it_o leave_v not_o till_o it_o discover_v the_o body_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o save_a knowledge_n or_o if_o it_o meet_v with_o and_o steal_v in_o by_o degree_n on_o those_o that_o have_v live_v under_o good_a education_n and_o use_v of_o mean_n that_o it_o make_v not_o so_o great_a a_o noise_n at_o first_o this_o must_v be_v effect_v first_o or_o last_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o themselves_o to_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v indeed_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a without_o which_o they_o never_o right_o embrace_v christ_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o this_o self-humbling_a self-abasing_a and_o self_n and_o sin-abhorring_a frame_n be_v not_o only_o a_o work_n for_o a_o day_n i._n e._n at_o first_o conviction_n but_o where_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v it_o abide_v and_o gracious_a grow_a christian_n the_o long_o they_o live_v and_o the_o high_a they_o grow_v in_o gospel_n light_n the_o more_o they_o know_v themselves_o and_o the_o more_o they_o abase_v themselves_o have_v little_a and_o low_a thought_n of_o themselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o sincere_a christian_n do_v and_o can_v experience_n see_v witness_n from_o scripture_n of_o this_o truth_n david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n though_o a_o king_n when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o withal_o his_o wife_n mock_v he_o he_o say_v i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a than_o this_o and_o base_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a work_n of_o god_n in_o all_o gracious_a soul_n greatness_n nor_o kingship_n do_v hinder_v it_o lay_v low_o the_o soul_n of_o great_a man_n and_o king_n where_o it_o be_v in_o power_n job_n 40._o 4._o i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 42._o 5._o 6._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o more_o a_o soul_n know_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o more_o he_o abhor_v himself_o not_o only_o a_o abhorrency_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o self_n because_o of_o sin_n attend_v gracious_a know_v person_n isa_n 6._o 5._o that_o evangelical_n prophet_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o have_v see_v king_n jesus_n it_o be_v a_o gospel_n sight_n which_o do_v thus_o humble_a and_o abase_v he_o joh._n 12._o 41._o these_o thing_n say_v isaiah_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n allude_v unto_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o who_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v great_a both_o in_o light_n and_o work_v than_o the_o great_a prophet_n yet_o he_o have_v this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o he_o joh._n 1._o when_o they_o send_v to_o he_o to_o know_v who_o he_o be_v he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n he_o it_o be_v who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v ver_fw-la 20._o 27._o not_o worthy_a to_o do_v the_o mean_a service_n for_o he_o so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n acknowledge_v rom._n 7._o 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o hence_o he_o cry_v out_o ver_fw-la 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v
deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o confess_v himself_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o to_o be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n and_o eph._n 3._o 8._o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o true_a and_o save_v new_a covenant_n knowledge_n be_v a_o soul-humbling_a and_o self-abasing_a knowledge_n but_o the_o common_a head-knowledg_n that_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n attain_v unto_o be_v a_o soul-exalting_a and_o self-boasting_a knowledge_n it_o puff_v up_o and_o make_v they_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a they_o swell_v with_o their_o own_o good_a esteem_n of_o themselves_o they_o think_v themselves_o best_a and_o every_o one_o worse_a than_o themselves_o he_o say_v as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o like_o other_o man_n not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o gracious_a soul_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o god_n gracious_a work_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o they_o but_o to_o be_v proud_o thankful_a be_v proper_a to_o hypocrite_n and_o caâ—nal_a professor_n the_o hypocrite_n jehu_n like_o say_v come_v see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v all_o for_o himself_o but_o this_o self-abasing_a and_o soul-humbling_a knowledge_n if_o far_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n self-boasting_a and_o self-glorying_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o indeed_o whatever_o such_o person_n pretend_v to_o know_v yet_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n ignorant_a do_v person_n know_v themselves_o as_o they_o be_v which_o they_o can_v never_o right_o do_v without_o the_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n they_o will_v see_v cause_n enough_o in_o themselves_o to_o abase_v themselves_o but_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o pride_n that_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n intend_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o be_v he_o that_o think_v of_o his_o knowledge_n so_o as_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o grow_v proud_a and_o self-conceited_a therewith_o such_o a_o one_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v in_o which_o its_o clear_a that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o pride_n and_o puffing_n up_o he_o that_o know_v most_o be_v puff_v up_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v but_o here_o i_o will_v mind_v a_o word_n further_o lest_o any_o gracious_a soul_n by_o this_o shall_v fall_v into_o temptation_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o save_a knowledge_n may_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o same_o temptation_n of_o pride_n and_o puffing_n up_o not_o that_o it_o flow_v from_o knowledge_n but_o partly_o from_o ignorance_n and_o especial_o from_o fleshly_a corruption_n there_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n intend_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o love_n edifi_v he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a man_n as_o well_o as_o bad_a for_o it_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o formality_n or_o kind_n thereof_o as_o speculative_a relate_v to_o the_o thing_n know_v or_o understand_v it_o differ_v rather_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n than_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n knowledge_n puff_v up_o even_o such_o knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o as_o we_o all_o have_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o knowledge_n in_o itself_o puff_v up_o if_o save_v and_o sanctify_v but_o it_o be_v the_o base_a flesh_n corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o take_v a_o advantage_n therefrom_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o so_o of_o pride_n as_o of_o worldliness_n and_o other_o like_a sin_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o puffing_n up_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n experience_n teach_v this_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o experience_n as_o be_v manifest_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o this_o self-boasting_a through_o his_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n and_o knowledge_n hence_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_v away_o such_o be_v the_o baseness_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n even_o in_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o be_v pride_v itself_o and_o puff_v up_o in_o heavenly_a light_n and_o knowledge_n the_o difference_n then_o between_o the_o sincere_a soul_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o sincere_a heart_n that_o live_v in_o light_n do_v not_o only_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o himself_o and_o so_o espy_v these_o fleshly_a motion_n and_o working_n to_o self-exaltation_n and_o puffing_n up_o and_o so_o judge_v it_o and_o abhor_v it_o as_o a_o detestable_a thing_n watch_v it_o and_o war_n against_o it_o as_o against_o any_o other_o iniquity_n but_o the_o mere_o notional_a head_n professor_n and_o hypocrite_n he_o please_v himself_o in_o it_o it_o be_v his_o life_n his_o glory_n self-glorying_a be_v his_o high_a attainment_n and_o so_o his_o life_n all_o his_o reception_n of_o light_n have_v not_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o self_n he_o seek_v himself_o and_o glori_v in_o his_o self-attainments_a and_o live_v therein_o with_o pleasure_n he_o preach_v for_o himself_o and_o pray_v and_o discourse_v and_o profess_v for_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o live_v in_o self_n as_o his_o element_n as_o the_o fish_n live_v in_o the_o water_n all_o his_o light_n and_o knowledge_n work_v he_o not_o out_o of_o himself_o if_o he_o attain_v but_o to_o a_o show_n of_o humility_n he_o be_v proud_a and_o puff_v up_o therewith_o for_o such_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o show_n of_o humility_n and_o be_v vain_o puff_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n col._n 2._o 18._o 23._o 2._o save_v knowledge_n be_v a_o heart-affecting_a knowledge_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o heart_n affect_v and_o a_o hearttransform_a knowledge_n knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o hearttransforming_a knowledge_n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n affect_v the_o heart_n where_o it_o be_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o his_o word_n and_o will_n love_v to_o his_o promise_n and_o love_n to_o his_o precept_n and_o a_o hatred_n to_o every_o false_a way_n ps_n 119._o 125._o the_o prophet_n pray_v give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o precept_n ver_fw-la 127._o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n above_o fine_a god_n therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n this_o be_v true_a knowledge_n that_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o and_o delight_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o hatred_n against_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o save_v knowledge_n affect_v the_o heart_n with_o god_n and_o exalt_v god_n and_o christ_n above_o all_o and_o have_v low_a and_o contemptible_a thought_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v all_o but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n so_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o 8._o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o heart-affecting_a and_o a_o heart-delighting_a knowledge_n it_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o name_n and_o gospel_n so_o be_v it_o a_o hearttransforming_a and_o change_a knowledge_n it_o leave_v not_o soul_n carnal_a and_o worldly_a and_o vain_a and_o sinful_a as_o they_o be_v before_o no_o but_o it_o change_v those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v it_o very_o much_o effect_n what_o god_n require_v rom._n 12._o 2._o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o save_v knowledge_n effect_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v change_v etc._n etc._n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o a_o change_a nature_n it_o work_v those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v god_n design_n in_o the_o gospel_n
wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tit._n 3._o 15._o see_v psal_n 119._o 97_o to_o 100_o and_o he_o be_v universal_a in_o his_o obedience_n have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n ps_n 119._o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n and_o that_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n ver_fw-la 112._o and_o that_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o swift_o and_o with_o alacrity_n ver_fw-la 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n ver_fw-la 54._o thy_o statute_n have_v be_v my_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n work_n of_o piety_n and_o work_n of_o charity_n all_o work_n that_o god_n require_v grace_n teach_v to_o a_o ready_a and_o right_a performance_n thereof_o ps_n 100_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5_o 6_o 7._o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o but_o head-knowledg_n only_o be_v more_o for_o word_n than_o deed_n talk_v much_o but_o do_v but_o little_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o deed_n it_o be_v for_o low_a base_a and_o byend_n for_o self_n and_o not_o for_o god_n to_o some_o command_n and_o not_o to_o all_o at_o some_o time_n in_o a_o good_a fit_a or_o when_o applause_n or_o advantage_n concur_v with_o a_o cold_a and_o dead_a heart_n not_o with_o delight_n and_o joy_n not_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o themselves_o hence_o the_o lord_n complain_v zec._n 7._o 5._o 6._o that_o his_o people_n do_v fast_o for_o themselves_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o themselves_o whereas_o gracious_a soul_n who_o live_v in_o light_n shall_v do_v all_o for_o god_n eat_v and_o drink_v for_o he_o that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o he_o perform_v every_o duty_n for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v 2_o thes_n 1._o 11_o 12_o gal._n 2._o 19_o and_o this_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n do_v never_o attain_v unto_o but_o do_v all_o for_o self_n 5._o save_v knowledge_n be_v a_o grow_a &_o increse_v knowledge_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o grow_a increase_a knowledge_n knowledge_n it_o increse_v where_o it_o be_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n it_o grow_v and_o increase_v and_o where_o this_o growth_n be_v there_o be_v a_o increase_n and_o growth_n in_o every_o virtue_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n which_o new_a creation_n consist_v first_o and_o especial_o in_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o knowledge_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a work_n and_o in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o without_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o ignorance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 18._o this_o be_v the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cause_v the_o true_a light_n to_o shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o and_o this_o increase_v and_o grow_v up_o by_o degree_n with_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n love_n holiness_n and_o every_o divine_a virtue_n col._n 2._o 19_o it_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 15._o this_o of_o spiritual_a growth_n be_v the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o mean_n he_o have_v afford_v his_o church_n see_v eph._n 4._o 11_o to_o 15._o and_o this_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o design_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n the_o spiritual_a growth_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o and_o conformity_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 10_o 11_o 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n discover_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o god_n dispensation_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o like_a christ_n that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v manifest_a in_o their_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o conclude_v the_o same_o of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o like_a affliction_n yet_o they_o expect_v the_o same_o work_n to_o be_v effect_v in_o they_o by_o their_o liberty_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o express_v in_o these_o word_n so_o then_o death_n that_o be_v affliction_n work_v in_o we_o but_o life_n in_o you_o that_o be_v we_o expect_v and_o hope_n that_o a_o conformity_n will_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o by_o your_o liberty_n and_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o growth_n and_o so_o if_o that_o work_n go_v forward_o be_v it_o by_o death_n or_o life_n affliction_n or_o liberty_n we_o have_v our_o desire_n this_o be_v his_o frequent_a prayer_n for_o the_o church_n their_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o this_o grace_n eph._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o phil._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o col._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o this_o be_v oâ—_n shall_v be_v the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o every_o gracious_a soul_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o capacity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v thereby_o in_o light_n in_o love_n in_o holiness_n and_o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o and_o in_o so_o do_v that_o word_n be_v make_v good_a prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o a_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a head-knowledg_n only_o or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n either_o decay_n grow_v downward_o less_o and_o less_o worse_a and_o worse_o till_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o or_o grow_v in_o the_o head_n only_o no_o increase_n in_o the_o part_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v like_o the_o disease_n call_v the_o rickets_o the_o head_n grow_v but_o the_o body_n decay_v grow_v weak_a and_o worse_o till_o at_o last_o without_o cure_n head_n and_o body_n go_v to_o the_o dust_n so_o it_o be_v with_o head-christians_a grow_v in_o the_o head_n in_o notion_n but_o decay_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christianity_n or_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n without_o any_o spiritual_a growth_n though_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v or_o stop_v in_o christianity_n who_o so_o grow_v not_o better_a must_v though_o insensible_o grow_v worse_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o gracious_a soul_n do_v meet_v with_o their_o winter-time_n time_n of_o temptation_n and_o to_o apappearance_n sometime_o grow_v worse_o rather_o than_o better_a but_o it_o prove_v to_o their_o advantage_n in_o the_o end_n the_o best_a of_o saint_n have_v have_v and_o have_v their_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n their_o winter_n and_o summer_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o life_n where_o be_v the_o sense_n thereof_o this_o be_v common_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o notionist_n and_o head-professor_n be_v insensible_a of_o his_o deadness_n and_o decay_n this_o i_o speak_v that_o serious_a soul_n may_v not_o sink_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o shortness_n and_o want_n that_o the_o eunuch_n that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o say_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n isa_n 56._o 3._o but_o the_o head-professor_n grow_v big_a in_o the_o head_n but_o little_a in_o the_o heart_n like_o ephraim_n the_o lord_n complain_v of_o hos_n 7._o 11._o ephraim_n be_v like_o a_o silly_a dove_n without_o a_o heart_n no_o heart_n for_o god_n his_o name_n and_o truth_n great_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n commend_v himself_o but_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v it_o may_v be_v he_o grow_v great_a with_o error_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n find_v out_o some_o better_a religion_n they_o think_v than_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v like_o those_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o jer._n 2._o 32_o 33._o why_o trim_a thou_o thy_o way_n to_o seek_v love_n and_o in_o their_o invention_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v innocent_a as_o they_o for_o 35._o yet_o thou_o say_v because_o i_o be_o innocent_a and_o yet_o ver_fw-la 36._o gâ—d_a about_o to_o change_v their_o way_n and_o chap._n 6._o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o good_a old_a way_n of_o faith_n love_n obedience_n and_o to_o walk_v therein_o they_o will_v not_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a
path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o walk_v therein_o thus_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v 2_o tit._n 3._o 13._o 6._o save_v knowledge_n be_v a_o defusive_a knowledge_n knowledge_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o defusive_a knowledge_n it_o be_v willing_a to_o impart_v to_o other_o what_o it_o know_v of_o god_n as_o it_o receive_v free_o so_o it_o do_v as_o free_o impart_v to_o other_o so_o the_o prophet_n ps_n 40._o 10._o i_o have_v not_o hide_v thy_o righteousness_n within_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v declare_v thy_o faithfulness_n and_o thy_o salvation_n i_o have_v not_o conceal_v thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n from_o the_o great_a congregation_n prov._n 15._o 7._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o wise_a despise_v knowledge_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o foolish_a do_v not_o so_o and_o chap._n 10._o 21._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a feed_v many_o but_o fool_n die_v for_o want_v of_o wisdom_n and_o 20._o 15._o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a despise_v knowledge_n both_o to_o saint_n and_o sinner_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o teach_n their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o sometime_o that_o there_o needs_o skill_n in_o the_o learner_n to_o draw_v it_o forth_o some_o have_v learn_v that_o lesson_n to_o be_v slow_a to_o speak_v and_o slow_a to_o wrath_n and_o swift_a to_o hear_v and_o that_o prov._n 14._o 33._o wisdom_n rest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o fool_n be_v make_v know_v so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o prudent_a be_v disperse_v wise_o and_o must_v have_v its_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n and_o sometime_o some_o to_o draw_v it_o out_o prov._n 20._o 5._o counsel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v like_o deep_a water_n but_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v draw_v it_o out_o sometime_o there_o need_v a_o wise_a tongue_n as_o a_o bucket_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o those_o live_a water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n joh._n 7._o 38_o 39_o but_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o those_o that_o know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o he_o can_v but_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act_v 4._o 20._o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o reception_n rom._n 12._o 3._o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n quest_n what_o difference_n may_v we_o understand_v quest_n there_o be_v between_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o distinction_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o answ_n sometime_o knowledge_n include_v wisdom_n and_o sometime_o wisdom_n include_v knowledge_n isa_n 50._o 4._o jam._n 3._o 13._o but_o when_o it_o be_v mention_v distinct_a as_o distinct_a gift_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o knowledge_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o understand_v some_o truth_n more_o than_o other_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v some_o secret_a and_o hide_a mystery_n by_o virtue_n of_o special_a gift_n as_o chap._n 13._o 2._o though_o i_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n wisdom_n be_v a_o gift_n to_o apply_v this_o knowledge_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n one_o may_v have_v a_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o inform_v the_o understanding_n another_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n suitable_a to_o its_o worth_n and_o this_o distinction_n will_v useful_o hold_v in_o many_o case_n some_o know_v much_o and_o want_v wisdom_n to_o make_v so_o good_a use_n of_o their_o knowledge_n as_o may_v be_v desire_v some_o have_v wisdom_n and_o prudence_n to_o use_v more_o knowledge_n than_o they_o have_v but_o indeed_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o attain_v more_o be_v to_o use_v well_o what_o we_o have_v hos_fw-la 14._o 9_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o he_o shall_v understand_v these_o thing_n and_o prudent_a and_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o so_o be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o what_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v understand_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v understand_v more_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o who_o knowledge_n be_v true_o practicable_a stand_v in_o the_o roadway_n of_o high_a and_o large_a instruction_n and_o teach_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o o_o therefore_o let_v all_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o this_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o content_v not_o yourselves_o without_o this_o humble_v heart-affecting_a sanctify_a transform_a trust_v do_v grow_a and_o increase_a knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o without_o which_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v right_o nor_o can_v your_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o grace_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o col._n 2._o 2_o 3._o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o love_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o choice_a virtue_n of_o grace_n of_o love_n which_o always_o accompany_v true_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n that_o make_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n to_o run_v swift_o and_o perform_v every_o duty_n relate_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n cheerful_o and_o willing_o the_o lord_n love_v willing_a and_o hearty_a service_n and_o that_o can_v never_o be_v unless_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o love_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o conscience_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o this_o duty_n and_o virtue_n of_o love_n must_v be_v 1._o and_o chief_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n above_o all_o 2._o to_o his_o people_n for_o his_o sake_n 3._o to_o all_o man_n to_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o friend_n 1._o to_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o our_o chief_a christ_n 1._o to_o god_n and_o christ_n good_a as_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a and_o useful_a new-covenant_n gift_n and_o virtue_n be_v accompany_v with_o love_n yet_o love_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o gift_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n next_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v it_o beyond_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o love_n there_o may_v be_v and_o i_o fear_v be_v much_o faith_n without_o love_n which_o will_v fail_v in_o the_o end_n but_o gospel-love_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n for_o where_o truth_n of_o love_n be_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n there_o be_v faith_n for_o no_o man_n can_v love_v he_o on_o who_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n without_o love_n therefore_o he_o prefer_v love_n above_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v not_o charity_n that_o be_v love_n i_o be_o nothing_o the_o word_n all_o faith_n not_o only_o intend_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n for_o that_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o faith_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o it_o though_o not_o in_o the_o power_n and_o life_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n ordinary_o there_o can_v not_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n as_o mat._n 7._o 21_o 22._o though_o save_v faith_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o love_n and_o a_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 13._o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n charity_n but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n so_o col._n 3._o 14._o the_o apostle_n have_v mention_v several_a choice_n duty_n and_o virtue_n say_v and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n or_o the_o perfect_a bond_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o love_n charity_n be_v a_o most_o choice_a and_o singular_a virtue_n and_o desirable_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v prise_v and_o press_v after_o what_o love_n be_v in_o general_a love_n be_v a_o affection_n love_n a_o description_n of_o love_n of_o the_o soul_n fix_v upon_o cleave_v to_o and_o delight_v in_o something_o wherein_o it_o apprehend_v some_o special_a worth_n and_o good_a thus_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a love_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a love_n for_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a love_n the_o second_o it_o be_v i_o be_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o difference_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o object_n than_o in_o the_o root_n or_o principle_n that_o be_v a_o divine_a
live_v to_o and_o obey_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v meet_v with_o you_o and_o your_o soul_n shall_v meet_v with_o he_o and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o isa_n 64._o 5._o joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o read_v those_o scripture_n at_o your_o leisure_n 3._o if_o you_o love_v christ_n you_o do_v love_v what_o hate_v 3._o love_v what_o he_o love_v and_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v he_o love_v and_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v you_o love_v holiness_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n and_o hate_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o disobedience_n and_o every_o false_a way_n though_o you_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o wicked_a for_o so_o do_v psal_n 97._o 10._o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a i._n e._n though_o the_o wicked_a hate_n and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n for_o their_o hate_v and_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o let_v those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n have_v evil_a still_o for_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o do_v hate_v they_o for_o their_o hate_v of_o wickedness_n o_o therefore_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a and_o love_v goodness_n amos_n 5._o 15._o hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n love_v psal_n 11._o 7._o and_o christ_n love_v psal_n 40._o 7._o heb._n 1._o 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a wickedness_n wherefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n do_v you_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n above_o all_o then_o show_v it_o in_o this_o way_n abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o most_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a in_o the_o world_n do_v in_o truth_n hate_v that_o which_o god_n love_v and_o love_n that_o which_o he_o hate_v a_o infallible_a discovery_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o they_o 4._o those_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n do_v love_n appear_v 4._o they_o love_v his_o appear_v his_o appear_v and_o long_o to_o be_v with_o he_o sure_o those_o who_o talk_v of_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o care_v not_o to_o be_v with_o he_o desire_v not_o his_o come_n that_o they_o may_v more_o full_o enjoy_v he_o do_v but_o talk_v of_o love_n it_o be_v love_v but_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n not_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n if_o the_o bride_n pretend_v love_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n but_o desire_v not_o the_o marriage-day_n can_v be_v content_a if_o that_o never_o come_v it_o argue_v but_o little_a or_o no_o love_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o relation_n if_o the_o wife_n pretend_v love_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o home_n care_v not_o where_o ever_o he_o do_v return_v it_o be_v but_o little_a sign_n of_o love_n so_o for_o soul_n to_o talk_v of_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o desire_v not_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o in_o the_o near_a relation_n do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o have_v ground_n to_o fear_v their_o love_n be_v not_o right_a they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n when_o they_o must_v go_v to_o he_o or_o to_o a_o worse_a place_n and_o to_o worse_a company_n i_o fear_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o who_o think_v and_o say_v they_o love_v christ_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o they_o who_o love_n christ_n do_v love_n his_o appear_v that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o see_v 2_o tit._n 4._o 7_o 8._o tit._n 1._o 13._o heb._n 9_o 28._o rev._n 22._o 20._o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v those_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v that_o shall_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o that_o he_o will_v appear_v a_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n 5._o those_o who_o love_n god_n do_v love_n his_o people_n 5._o they_o love_v his_o people_n people_n also_o for_o his_o sake_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n propose_v because_o the_o worth_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o they_o divine_a virtue_n be_v in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n heir_n to_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o they_o love_v they_o this_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 21._o and_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n we_o have_v from_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n do_v love_n his_o brother_n also_o and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 5._o 1._o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o quest_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o love_v quest_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n answ_n it_o be_v then_o true_a love_n when_o it_o be_v sincere_a answ_n sincere_a it_o be_v true_a when_o sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n not_o hypocritical_a and_o in_o show_v only_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n and_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v much_o word_n and_o tongue-love_n but_o little_a deed-love_n much_o feign_a love_n but_o little_a unfeigned_a love_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o heart_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o god_n because_o if_o we_o love_v right_o it_o must_v be_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o sure_o we_o can_v rational_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o hypocritical_a love_n word-love_n tongue-love_n love_v in_o show_n feign_a love_n no_o god_n abhor_v it_o and_o so_o shall_v man_n rom._n 12._o 9_o let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n it_o be_v sincere_a love_n to_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v right_a and_o true_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 8._o i_o speak_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o commandment_n but_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o forwardness_n of_o other_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o love_n 2._o it_o be_v then_o true_a when_o it_o be_v spiritual_a spiritual_a 2._o when_o it_o be_v spiritual_a love_n when_o it_o be_v for_o god_n sake_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o this_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a love_n when_o we_o love_v for_o his_o sake_n mark_v 9_o 41._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v because_o you_o belong_v to_o christ_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n the_o lord_n take_v well_o any_o the_o least_o token_n of_o love_n show_v to_o any_o because_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o their_o love_n to_o he_o in_o any_o who_o show_v kindness_n for_o his_o sake_n mat._n 10._o 42._o as_o the_o great_a show_n of_o love_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n be_v not_o account_v of_o with_o he_o so_o the_o least_o act_n of_o love_n for_o his_o sake_n shall_v be_v reward_v because_o that_o where_o little_a act_n of_o love_n be_v for_o his_o sake_n great_a act_n will_v be_v if_o opportunity_n and_o ability_n concur_v 3._o it_o be_v then_o right_a and_o true_a when_o it_o manifest_v doing-love_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o doing-love_n itself_o in_o action_n when_o it_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v as_o to_o speak_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o word_n and_o tongue-love_n i_o say_v true_a love_n to_o the_o brethren_n be_v a_o do_v love_n for_o soul_n for_o body_n for_o both_o as_o occasion_n and_o need_n require_v according_a to_o ability_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o but_o whoso_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o those_o that_o be_v streight-hearted_n and_o streight-handed_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o necessity_n have_v ground_n to_o suspect_v themselves_o that_o they_o love_v neither_o god_n nor_o his_o people_n and_o suitable_a to_o the_o ability_n that_o god_n give_v in_o the_o world_n do_v he_o expect_v that_o man_n do_v in_o this_o matter_n where_o he_o give_v much_o he_o expect_v much_o 1_o tit._n 6._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v willing_o and_o not_o grudge_o for_o that_o be_v not_o thankworthy_a nor_o be_v it_o any_o true_a discovery_n of_o love_n the_o lord_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o &_o 8._o 12._o rom._n 12._o
be_v as_o nigh_o to_o god_n as_o rich_a in_o grace_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o rich_a jam._n 2._o 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 8._o yet_o if_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o true_a it_o run_v love_n 8._o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n out_o suitable_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n for_o though_o true_a love_n be_v universal_a and_o impartial_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o blind_a but_o fix_v most_o where_o it_o apprehend_v most_o of_o god_n most_o of_o holiness_n humility_n love_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o way_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o we_o love_v for_o godliness_n sake_n where_o we_o see_v most_o of_o godliness_n and_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n there_o we_o love_v most_o and_o this_o need_v not_o be_v state_v as_o a_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o love_n so_o to_o do_v we_o have_v christ_n our_o lord_n for_o example_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o have_v his_o belove_a disciple_n above_o the_o rest_n joh._n 13._o 23._o &_o 20._o 2._o &_o 21._o 20_o 24._o not_o but_o that_o he_o love_v all_o and_o so_o must_v we_o love_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n with_o the_o same_o love_n although_o there_o may_v and_o will_v be_v degree_n therein_o psal_n 16._o 2_o 3._o my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o unto_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n so_o do_v paul_n prize_n and_o prefer_v timothy_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n with_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o phil._n 2._o 29._o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o on_o this_o account_n a_o poor_a saint_n may_v have_v more_o spiritual_a cause_n of_o love_n in_o he_o than_o a_o rich_a one_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v rich_a in_o grace_n and_o a_o rich_a saint_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v rich_a in_o grace_n and_o have_v more_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a love_n than_o some_o that_o be_v poor_a not_o but_o that_o all_o that_o be_v true_o gracious_a be_v spiritual_o rich_a in_o grace_n yet_o god_n give_v differ_o as_o he_o please_v and_o there_o be_v differ_v capacity_n and_o improving_n of_o what_o be_v give_v but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o faithful_a improvement_n shall_v have_v addition_n and_o increase_n 9_o and_o last_o true_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v constant_o 9_o they_o love_v constant_o constant_a love_n not_o by_o fit_n and_o good_a mood_n sometime_o love_n and_o sometime_o hate_v like_o the_o religion_n of_o some_o who_o under_o conviction_n or_o affliction_n will_v be_v very_o religious_a and_o make_v promise_n but_o when_o the_o fit_a be_v over_o their_o religion_n be_v end_v but_o true_a love_n both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n never_o fail_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o it_o be_v constant_a in_o adversity_n as_o in_o prosperity_n under_o weakness_n frailty_n and_o miscarriage_n as_o under_o high_a demonstration_n of_o purity_n it_o be_v true_a saint_n under_o sin_n must_v be_v reprove_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o strangedness_n may_v be_v requisite_a yet_o love_n must_v still_o continue_v gal._n 6._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 13._o 1._o let_v brotherly_a love_n continue_v to_o stranger_n as_o well_o as_o acquaintance_n ver_fw-la 2._o prov._n 17._o 17._o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n love_n in_o adversity_n continue_v faithful_a in_o adversity_n if_o it_o reprove_v for_o sin_n and_o miscarriage_n it_o do_v it_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n prov._n 27._o 6._o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n but_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v deceitful_a hence_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 141._o 5._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n let_v hâ—m_n reprove_v i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n which_o shall_v not_o break_v my_o head_n etc._n etc._n where_o truth_n of_o love_n be_v it_o be_v constant_a while_o the_o cause_n thereof_o continue_v and_o in_o any_o miscarriage_n it_o do_v all_o its_o work_n in_o love_n 3._o they_o that_o love_n god_n do_v love_v all_o man_n all_o 3._o they_o love_v all_o as_o man_n they_o love_v christian_n as_o such_o and_o they_o love_v man_n as_o man_n and_o enemy_n as_o enemy_n persecuter_n as_o persecuter_n they_o love_v they_o with_o the_o love_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o this_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o disposition_n in_o some_o measure_n if_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n mat._n 5._o 44._o to_o 47._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o that_o be_v only_o they_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o nothing_o more_o eminent_o discover_v a_o gospel-spirit_n than_o this_o for_o this_o be_v clear_a above_o nature_n nature_n never_o teach_v this_o lesson_n but_o the_o contrary_a nature_n teach_v to_o hate_v and_o seek_v revenge_n on_o enemy_n but_o grace_n teach_v to_o pity_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o what_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n he_o practise_v himself_o both_o in_o do_v and_o pray_v for_o enemy_n luke_n 22._o 50_o 51._o &_o 23._o 34._o and_o this_o lesson_n stephen_n have_v learn_v act_v 7._o 60._o and_o to_o this_o we_o be_v exhort_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 19_o 20._o and_o gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o though_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o we_o love_v god_n when_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o quest_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o love_v my_o quest_n enemy_n answ_n 1._o when_o you_o can_v pity_v they_o in_o answ_n their_o misery_n spiritual_a or_o bodily_a and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o true_o desire_v their_o good_a ps_n 35._o 13_o 14._o but_o as_o for_o i_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a my_o clothing_n be_v sackcloth_n i_o humble_v myself_o with_o fast_v and_o my_o prayer_n return_v into_o my_o own_o bosom_n i_o behave_v myself_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v my_o friend_n i_o bow_v down_o heauâ—ly_o as_o one_o that_o mourn_v for_o his_o mother_n this_o be_v a_o suitable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n for_o christian_n towards_o enemy_n mat._n 5._o 44._o 2._o when_o you_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v they_o good_a as_o to_o desire_v their_o good_a when_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n do_v goâ—d_v to_o all_o man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a nature_n without_o grace_n wait_v opportunity_n to_o revenge_n but_o grace_n teach_v otherwise_o grace_n bear_v no_o hatred_n nor_o malice_n but_o glad_o forgive_v so_o far_o as_o god_n forgive_v yea_o it_o beg_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n for_o they_o luke_n 23._o 34._o and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o service_n of_o love_n for_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o occasion_n opportunity_n and_o capacity_n afford_v this_o divine_a virtue_n of_o love_n be_v so_o thing_n use_v i._o of_o information_n in_o three_o thing_n choice_a a_o virtue_n and_o so_o useful_a i_o shall_v for_o further_a profit_n endeavour_v to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o that_o 1._o of_o information_n and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o excellency_n love_n 1._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o love_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o man_n to_o saint_n to_o sinner_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o much_o to_o be_v prize_v and_o press_v after_o by_o all_o saint_n it_o be_v the_o choice_a gift_n the_o choice_a virtue_n its_o choiceness_n and_o excellency_n appear_v 1._o in_o that_o as_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v all_o 1._o it_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o it_o be_v prefer_v in_o scripture_n above_o all_o and_o before_o all_o other_o virtue_n before_o faith_n tongue_n prophecy_n knowledge_n understand_v all_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 1_o 2._o &_o 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o in_o all_o which_o its_o divine_a excellency_n be_v wonderful_o discover_v it_o be_v that_o which_o put_v worth_a and_o value_n in_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o duty_n for_o all_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o 2._o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v the_o great_a work_n 2._o it_o dâ—â—h_v the_o great_a work_n work_n and_o bear_v the_o great_a burden_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 5_o 6._o it_o bear_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n it_o suffer_v endure_v bear_v never_o fail_v
christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a and_o this_o call_v aloud_o for_o love_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n both_o towards_o god_n our_o father_n and_o towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o towards_o another_o 3._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n call_v for_o it_o it_o be_v it_o 3._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n call_v for_o it_o one_o special_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v shed_v to_o make_v up_o the_o bless_a relation_n of_o peace_n unity_n and_o love_n of_o father_n son_n and_o saint_n christ_n have_v never_o die_v such_o a_o curse_a death_n have_v it_o not_o be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o in_o again_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o and_o to_o reconcile_v we_o one_o to_o another_o that_o we_o may_v love_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n see_v both_o these_o eph._n 2._o 13_o to_o 16._o where_o our_o reconcile_n to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o be_v both_o by_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 4._o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o our_o it_o 4._o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n call_v for_o it_o lord_n jesus_n call_v for_o it_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o it_o and_o have_v pray_v for_o it_o john_n 17._o 21_o 23._o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o etc._n etc._n belove_a friend_n shall_v our_o dear_a lord_n command_v it_o sweat_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o shall_v we_o set_v light_n by_o it_o and_o be_v negligent_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v that_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v our_o duty_n and_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n 5._o the_o soul_n of_o poor_a sinner_n call_v for_o it_o it_o 5._o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n call_v for_o it_o the_o littleness_n of_o love_n to_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o muchness_n of_o self-love_n and_o love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o littleness_n of_o love_n to_o saint_n appear_v by_o the_o division_n among_o they_o harden_v sinner_n against_o the_o truth_n to_o their_o destruction_n when_o they_o see_v such_o division_n and_o breach_n and_o so_o little_a love_n they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v harden_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n to_o their_o destruction_n love_n among_o christian_n and_o a_o lovely_a carriage_n towards_o all_o be_v the_o way_n to_o convince_v sinner_n that_o god_n be_v with_o his_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n joh._n 17._o 23._o where_o christ_n pray_v his_o father_n that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o love_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o bless_a mean_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o make_v they_o in_o love_n with_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o your_o own_o soul_n abundant_o need_v it_o it_o 6._o your_o own_o soul_n call_v for_o it_o and_o if_o sensible_a thereof_o will_v groan_v and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n thereof_o and_o be_v endeavour_v a_o increase_n therein_o without_o it_o you_o can_v have_v no_o solid_a ground_n of_o peace_n in_o your_o own_o soul_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n if_o ever_o you_o will_v be_v right_o rid_v of_o torment_a fear_n and_o have_v joy_n and_o peace_n in_o your_o soul_n it_o must_v come_v in_o in_o this_o way_n of_o love_n live_v much_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n will_v perfect_v your_o love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o holy_a one_o for_o his_o sake_n which_o will_v prove_v so_o high_a a_o evidence_n to_o your_o soul_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o will_v cast_v out_o all_o fear_n and_o establish_v your_o heart_n in_o believe_v your_o interest_n in_o and_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n will_v be_v to_o you_o sound_v and_o solid_a peace_n no_o wonder_n that_o person_n that_o have_v but_o little_a love_n have_v so_o little_a peace_n in_o their_o soul_n without_o it_o you_o can_v have_v no_o true_a fellowship_n with_o god_n nor_o one_o with_o another_o it_o 7._o the_o present_a time_n and_o state_n call_v for_o it_o 7._o the_o present_a time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n call_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o time_n and_o state_n of_o division_n and_o breach_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o general_n one_o bend_v one_o way_n and_o another_o bend_v another_o way_n cast_v contempt_n and_o reproach_n upon_o each_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o poor_a sinner_n be_v harden_v and_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v dishonour_v and_o many_o gracious_a soul_n grieve_v and_o discourage_v o_o that_o all_o who_o have_v any_o bowel_n of_o love_n in_o they_o at_o all_o will_v lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n and_o learn_v to_o love_v more_o than_o they_o will_v bear_v with_o and_o forbear_v each_o other_o in_o love_n then_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o let_v each_o other_o walk_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o not_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o diligent_a and_o humble_a inquire_v after_o further_a light_n without_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o evil_a speaking_n o_o the_o general_a coldness_n and_o lukewarmness_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o all_o for_o want_v of_o love_n the_o earthly_a worldly_a mindedness_n and_o covetousness_n the_o streight-heartedness_n and_o streight-handedness_a the_o love_n of_o back_n and_o belly_n in_o pride_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o other_o abomination_n that_o do_v more_o than_o manifest_o declare_v the_o great_a come_n short_a in_o love_n truth_n of_o love_n will_v cure_v all_o and_o the_o present_a dispensation_n of_o god_n his_o frown_n and_o correction_n by_o his_o rod_n and_o the_o thing_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v his_o people_n to_o bear_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n and_o sake_n which_o can_v never_o be_v right_o bear_v and_o suffer_v but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o evangelical_n love_n all_o which_o call_v aloud_o to_o all_o gracious_a soul_n to_o learn_v to_o love_v more_o 8._o consider_v the_o sweetness_n and_o loveliness_n life_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o lovely_a life_n of_o the_o life_n of_o love_n 1._o to_o god_n if_o you_o live_v up_o much_o with_o god_n in_o truth_n of_o love_n it_o will_v not_o only_o sweeten_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v delight_v in_o you_o but_o your_o thought_n will_v be_v precious_a of_o he_o and_o his_o service_n will_v be_v sweet_a and_o precious_a to_o you_o his_o yoke_n will_v be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n will_v be_v light_a otherwise_o his_o service_n will_v be_v burdensome_a and_o his_o work_n tiresome_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o truth_n of_o love_n to_o god_n set_v the_o heart_n at_o liberty_n and_o carry_v the_o soul_n through_o the_o most_o difficult_a service_n with_o delight_n and_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o god_n will_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o john_n 14._o 21._o and_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o true_a sweet_a and_o lovely_a life_n of_o christian_n one_o with_o another_o ps_n 133._o 1_o 2._o behold_v how_o good_a and_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n it_o be_v next_o to_o the_o divine_a anointing_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o indeed_o a_o effect_n thereof_o it_o be_v like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o hear_v even_o aaron_n beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n aaron_z be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n his_o anointing_n of_o christ_n the_o run_v down_o of_o the_o ointment_n upon_o his_o beard_n and_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o member_n which_o unite_v they_o to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o love_n and_o one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o saint_n be_v next_o to_o our_o unity_n with_o christ_n john_n 14._o 20._o and_o 17._o 23._o 9_o it_o be_v that_o virtue_n which_o make_v we_o most_o god_n 9_o it_o make_v we_o most_o like_a god_n like_a god_n
to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o not_o only_o of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o those_o who_o pretend_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n job_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a chap._n 1._o 1._o fear_v god_n and_o sin_n if_o you_o dare_v 2._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin-destroying_a virtue_n so_o it_o be_v a_o god-obeying_a virtue_n where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o truth_n there_o be_v conscience_n and_o care_n to_o obey_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n eccl._n 12_o 13._o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o be_v keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o your_o duty_n and_o where_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v you_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o your_o disposition_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o always_o dwell_v together_o ps_n 5._o 7._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n where_o sense_n of_o mercy_n and_o power_n of_o love_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o soul_n there_o will_v be_v sincere_a obedience_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n ps_n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n rejoice_v with_o tremble_a you_o that_o have_v no_o care_n nor_o conscience_n of_o obey_v the_o lord_n of_o serve_v and_o worship_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n and_o live_v to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n have_v just_a ground_n to_o suspect_v that_o you_o be_v without_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o soul-sanctifying_a virtue_n where_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o that_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v more_o like_a god_n and_o like_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o only_o out_o with_o sin_n but_o it_o increase_v virtue_n it_o be_v as_o true_o desirous_a of_o increase_n in_o virtue_n of_o conformity_n to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o sin_n out_v of_o sin_n be_v one_o part_n of_o holiness_n and_o in_v of_o virtue_n be_v the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n ps_n 34._o 11_o 12_o 13._o come_v you_o child_n harken_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o conclude_v all_o in_o this_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a seek_v peace_n and_o pursue_v it_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o perfect_a holiness_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o soul-sanctifying_a virtue_n will_v you_o grow_v in_o holiness_n and_o conformity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o dare_v say_v be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o gracious_a soul_n both_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n then_o see_v that_o you_o grow_v in_o this_o virtue_n 4._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o soul-consolating_a virtue_n it_o afford_v very_o much_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o soul_n where_o it_o be_v for_o where_o this_o be_v in_o truth_n there_o be_v all_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v as_o faith_n love_n humility_n meekness_n patience_n self-denial_n etc._n etc._n the_o divine_a save_a virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n go_v not_o alone_o they_o be_v much_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o tell_v soul_n that_o one_o grace_n or_o virtue_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o save_v condition_n whereas_o the_o gospel-saving_a grace_n or_o virtue_n to_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v go_v not_o alone_o he_o that_o suppose_v he_o have_v one_o alone_a must_v suppose_v impossibility_n either_o he_o have_v more_o or_o none_o at_o all_o for_o from_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v of_o every_o divine_a virtue_n of_o christ_n the_o believer_n have_v something_o thereof_o within_o he_o and_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o divine_a grace_n it_o be_v lay_v at_o bottom_n of_o all_o as_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o flow_v act_v 10._o 34_o 35._o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v accept_v fear_v god_n and_o the_o work_n will_v be_v do_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o soul_n possess_v with_o this_o virtue_n prov._n 14._o 26_o 27._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a confidence_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n of_o interest_n in_o god_n which_o afford_v strong_a consolation_n prov._n 19_o 23._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n tend_v to_o life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v abide_v satisfy_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v visit_v with_o evil_a it_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n so_o much_o tend_v to_o life_n that_o afford_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v it_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n hence_o the_o lord_n say_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o person_n isa_n 33._o 6._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o treasure_n a_o treasure_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o it_o here_o and_o a_o treasure_n of_o glory_n shall_v attend_v it_o hereafter_o thus_o shall_v the_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 5._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o soul-preserving_a grace_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o soul-preserving_a grace_n grace_n a_o soul-seasoning_a and_o preserve_a virtue_n it_o tend_v to_o preserve_v those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n promise_v it_o not_o only_o preserve_v and_o keep_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o keep_v it_o close_o to_o duty_n but_o it_o preserve_v the_o soul_n from_o defilement_n in_o evil_a time_n and_o day_n of_o temptation_n mal._n 3._o 15_o 16._o when_o they_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a and_o they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v deliver_v and_o they_o that_o wrought_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o then_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o approve_v it_o and_o own_v they_o and_o remember_v they_o in_o mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o need_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v soul_n pure_a to_o god_n in_o profane_a and_o sin_v time_n and_o in_o persecute_v time_n and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n in_o a_o word_n it_o will_v preserve_v those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n it_o will_v preserve_v from_o the_o sinful_a fear_n of_o man_n prov._n 29._o 25._o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n isa_n 51._o 7_o 12_o 13._o but_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n deliver_v from_o this_o snare_n it_o keep_v from_o a_o wicked_a depart_n from_o god_n jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o o_o therefore_o all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n seek_v that_o you_o may_v increase_v therein_o more_o and_o more_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o every_o virtue_n and_o decrease_v of_o sin_n and_o preserve_v you_o in_o faith_n love_n and_o holiness_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n i_o conclude_v this_o with_o psal_n 34_o 9_o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v thereby_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o practice_n throughout_o all_o age_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o of_o which_o its_o necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o in_o speak_v thereof_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v 1._o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v 2._o how_o it_o have_v be_v in_o several_a time_n and_o manner_n give_v and_o administer_v since_o the_o beginning_n 3._o the_o necessariness_n of_o believe_v and_o obey_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o administer_a thereof_o 4._o what_o law_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n fulfil_v in_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n and_o for_o what_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o he_o suffer_v 1._o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o sometime_o be_v 1._o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v by_o law_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o whole_a word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v relate_v god_n 1._o the_o whole_a word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n both_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n thing_n to_o be_v believe_v
glory_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o death_n and_o condemnation_n to_o unbeliever_n for_o their_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o not_o accept_v his_o grace_n although_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n determine_v be_v come_v gal._n 4._o 4._o till_o than_o god_n accept_v of_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o service_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o mean_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o still_o as_o have_v respect_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o god_n accept_v of_o no_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n but_o relative_a to_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o all_o save_a one_o shall_v know_v that_o their_o salvation_n be_v by_o he_o and_o all_o condemn_a one_o shall_v know_v that_o their_o condemnation_n be_v for_o sin_v against_o jesus_n christ_n else_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o so_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v be_v the_o sin_n commit_v against_o the_o righteous_a law_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o not_o so_o proper_o for_o adam_n particular_a sin_n by_o which_o he_o fall_v for_o that_o punishment_n pass_v on_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n he_o recover_v all_o mankind_n out_o of_o that_o estate_n into_o which_o they_o fall_v and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v on_o all_o man_n and_o christ_n jesus_n undertake_v that_o sentence_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o man_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o so_o conquer_v death_n in_o behalf_n of_o mankind_n recover_v the_o malefactor_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n after_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o so_o do_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o law_n nor_o justice_n execute_v in_o that_o sentence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o christ_n suffer_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o this_o do_v further_a appear_v 1._o that_o sin_n and_o trangression_n of_o adam_n by_o which_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n unless_o as_o be_v last_o mention_v 2._o the_o scripture_n frequent_o express_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o our_o sin_n adam_n sin_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v include_v joh._n 1._o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o isa_n 53._o 5._o with_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v and_o he_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n commit_v against_o the_o first_o testament_n heb._n 9_o 15._o i_o e._n the_o first_o after_o the_o fall_n for_o mankind_n have_v do_v with_o that_o before_o the_o fall_n except_o be_v under_o its_o execution_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v against_o that_o testament_n and_o holy_a law_n and_o against_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o all_o have_v subsist_v since_o the_o fall_n so_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o result_v in_o this_o matter_n 1._o that_o adam_n transgression_n of_o a_o institute_v ordinance_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o way_n by_o which_o sin_n and_o death_n come_v in_o upon_o all_o man_n which_o shall_v make_v all_o man_n tremble_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o make_v light_n of_o the_o institute_v ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o that_o the_o law_n by_o which_o sin_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a will_n of_o god_n declare_v according_a to_o the_o time_n way_n and_o mean_n by_o himself_o determine_v and_o that_o man_n of_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o will_n have_v constant_o act_v contrary_a thereunto_o 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v to_o save_v man_n from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n against_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o to_o recover_v all_o man_n out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o death_n into_o which_o they_o fall_v by_o adam_n transgression_n 4._o that_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n be_v the_o holy_a rule_n of_o life_n to_o believer_n and_o that_o in_o which_o they_o shall_v grow_v and_o increase_v till_o they_o come_v to_o glory_n to_o cleave_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o administer_v and_o give_v forth_o by_o he_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a way_n of_o administer_a till_o we_o come_v to_o glory_n chap._n xxii_o of_o prayer_n as_o god_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v so_o one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v prayer_n thereby_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v and_o our_o want_n of_o supply_n from_o he_o and_o his_o ability_n to_o help_v we_o it_o be_v such_o a_o part_n of_o gospel_n worship_n which_o include_v all_o gospel_n virtue_n in_o it_o unto_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v rom_n 10._o 13._o from_o the_o gospel-promise_n joel_n 2._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o speak_v distinct_o to_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v 1._o what_o prayer_n be_v 2._o by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o special_a concernment_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o concern_v in_o it_o 4._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v 5._o the_o privilege_n thereof_o and_o the_o encouragement_n thereunto_o and_o the_o hindrance_n and_o discouragement_n that_o sometime_o christian_n meet_v with_o all_o in_o this_o service_n and_o in_o these_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o brief_a yet_o as_o plain_a and_o as_o full_a as_o brevity_n will_v permit_v 1._o what_o prayer_n be_v 1._o more_o general_o be_v what_o prayer_n be_v prayer_n include_v confession_n contrition_n petition_n thanksgiving_n and_o may_v be_v and_o ordinary_o be_v perform_v all_o in_o one_o and_o come_v under_o that_o of_o prayer_n dan._n 9_o 3_o to_o 20._o where_o under_o prayer_n be_v include_v much_o of_o confession_n and_o humble_a confession_n of_o spirit_n with_o earnest_a petition_n and_o david_n psalm_n be_v call_v sometime_o psalm_n and_o sometime_o prayer_n because_o both_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o psal_n 72._o 20._o and_o good_a it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v much_o exercise_v in_o all_o these_o part_n of_o prayer_n that_o so_o much_o suit_n our_o low_a condition_n and_o need_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v but_o i_o shall_v especial_o speak_v to_o the_o petitionary_a part_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v most_o proper_o and_o distinct_o prayer_n as_o that_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o our_o lord_n do_v manifest_a which_o consist_v especial_o in_o petition_n and_o on_o this_o account_n prayer_n be_v the_o ask_n or_o beg_v something_o of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o either_o ourselves_o or_o other_o do_v want_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o either_o for_o body_n or_o soul_n in_o thing_n relate_v to_o this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v mat._n 7._o 7._o to_o 11._o prayer_n be_v not_o appoint_v as_o a_o complement_a work_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v therein_o and_o thereby_o go_v to_o god_n in_o all_o holy_a and_o humble_a boldness_n to_o make_v know_v its_o want_n and_o beg_v supply_n and_o help_n in_o all_o case_n of_o need_n it_o be_v to_o come_v with_o all_o holy_a boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o faith_n and_o expectation_n in_o that_o way_n to_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n what_o we_o true_o need_v but_o more_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v good_a and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o fail_v in_o this_o we_o fail_v in_o all_o for_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o hear_v further_o than_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n to_o help_v they_o to_o
to_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 33_o 34._o &_o 33._o 14._o 17._o to_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 6_o 15_o 16_o 17._o to_o david_n psal_n 18._o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 118._o 5._o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o distress_n he_o answer_v i_o and_o set_v i_o in_o a_o large_a place_n in_o a_o word_n the_o lord_n never_o command_v his_o people_n to_o seek_v his_o face_n in_o vain_a isa_n 45._o 19_o i_o say_v not_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n seek_v you_o i_o in_o vain_a and_o of_o this_o his_o people_n have_v have_v experience_n and_o must_v say_v if_o they_o speak_v true_a of_o he_o as_o moses_n deut._n 4._o 7._o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a who_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o all_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o i_o may_v add_v 4._o that_o a_o unpray_v people_n be_v note_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o graceless_a and_o godless_a people_n the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal_n 14._o 4._o be_v a_o people_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n and_o psal_n 10._o 4._o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n wicked_a man_n if_o they_o pray_v it_o be_v but_o in_o form_n and_o for_o fear_n or_o custom_n and_o tradition_n and_o not_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n with_o constancy_n as_o gracious_a person_n do_v job_n 27._o 10._o speak_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n no_o he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v of_o custom_n or_o for_o fear_n or_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n if_o he_o do_v it_o at_o all_o and_o as_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o prayerless_a people_n so_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v a_o pray_v man_n no_o soon_o be_v saul_n convert_v but_o behold_v he_o pray_v act_v 9_o 11._o which_o be_v give_v as_o a_o token_n to_o annanias_n that_o he_o be_v a_o convert_a man_n and_o the_o prophet_n deprecate_v against_o a_o unpray_v people_n jer._n 10._o 25._o pour_v out_o thy_o fury_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o thy_o name_n psal_n 79._o 6._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o prayer_n be_v the_o special_a duty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o four_o particular_a relate_v to_o the_o manner_n prayer_n 4._o the_o right_a manner_n of_o prayer_n of_o prayer_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o in_o this_o be_v many_o requisite_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o the_o right_a performance_n thereof_o 1._o we_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o pray_v spirit_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n not_o only_o with_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o prayer_n with_o large_a expression_n which_o hypocrite_n may_v attain_v and_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o sincere_a christian_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o jud._n v._n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o give_v his_o people_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n zech._n 12._o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n it_o enable_v those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o it_o help_v both_o as_o to_o matter_n and_o manner_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v quest_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v this_o quest._n spirit_n of_o prayer_n ans_fw-fr we_o may_v know_v it_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o answ_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o be_v keep_v to_o and_o help_v in_o the_o right_a matter_n of_o prayer_n the_o matter_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o must_v be_v good_a and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v right_o lead_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v much_o in_o this_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n lead_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o our_o pray_n when_o person_n run_v out_o in_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o in_o their_o own_o will_n and_o it_o may_v be_v beside_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n therein_o 2._o we_o then_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n when_o our_o own_o spirit_n be_v set_v at_o work_n in_o the_o duty_n prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o lip_n labour_v only_o but_o heart_n work_n when_o we_o as_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o other_o service_n in_o prayer_n serve_v god_n with_o our_o spirit_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n rom._n 1._o 9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 119._o 10._o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o o_o let_v i_o not_o wander_v from_o thy_o commandment_n then_o have_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o prayer_n when_o our_o whole_a heart_n be_v in_o the_o work_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n the_o spirit_n work_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o in_o this_o note_n that_o ordinary_o when_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o work_n it_o work_v the_o heart_n beyond_o the_o word_n and_o here_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o without_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n his_o spirit_n thereby_o outruns_a his_o word_n he_o be_v more_o in_o heart_n then_o in_o word_n the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v that_o be_v heart_n groan_n and_o desiring_n beyond_o the_o expression_n but_o the_o other_o his_o tongue_n out_o run_v his_o heart_n he_o be_v far_o better_a at_o lip_n labour_n then_o at_o heart_n work_v in_o prayer_n 3._o then_o we_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n when_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n beleve_v that_o be_v the_o right_a spirit_n of_o prayer_n then_o pray_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o but_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 21._o 22._o and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v so_o that_o to_o pray_v believe_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o pray_v quest_n when_o may_v i_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v believe_o quest_n answ_n 1._o when_o you_o believe_v understand_o answ_n and_o right_o that_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n you_o pray_v for_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o when_o you_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v you_o what_o you_o pray_v for_o because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n it_o be_v his_o will_n you_o shall_v ask_v it_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v thus_o believe_v in_o ask_v see_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 14_o 15._o quest_n be_v there_o not_o some_o thing_n that_o we_o quest_n aught_o to_o pray_v for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o particular_a ground_n for_o faith_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o wicked_a man_n and_o enemy_n mat._n 5._o 44._o answ_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v in_o such_o and_o like_o answ_n case_n because_o god_n require_v it_o and_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o what_o he_o have_v command_v we_o believe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n because_o command_v 2._o that_o he_o will_v accept_v we_o therein_o if_o not_o grant_v the_o thing_n pray_v for_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v assure_o answer_v we_o in_o return_v our_o prayer_n into_o our_o own_o bosom_n ps_n 35._o 13._o but_o as_o for_o i_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a my_o clothing_n be_v sackcloth_n i_o humble_v myself_o by_o faâ—ting_v and_o my_o prayer_n return_v into_o my_o own_o bosom_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v we_o and_o make_v a_o return_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o advantage_n though_o in_o this_o and_o in_o
many_o other_o case_n we_o have_v no_o particular_a ground_n to_o believe_v a_o answer_n in_o the_o very_a thing_n pray_v for_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n not_o doubt_v the_o matter_n oâ—_n god_n faithfulness_n in_o hear_v and_o answer_v either_o in_o grant_v the_o thing_n pray_v for_o or_o make_v a_o return_n to_o the_o soul_n advantage_n 4._o to_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v to_o pray_v fervent_o 4._o it_o be_v to_o pray_v fervent_o fervent_o with_o heart_n fervency_n and_o earnest_o not_o sluggish_o and_o cold_o but_o zealous_o to_o have_v the_o heart_n affect_v in_o prayer_n jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o fill_v we_o with_o true_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n when_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v no_o nay_o like_a jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n gen._n 32._o 26._o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o you_o bless_v i_o hos_fw-la 12._o 4._o he_o have_v power_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n and_o this_o fervency_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o multitude_n of_o expression_n or_o loudness_n of_o voice_n but_o in_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o ps_n 42._o 4._o when_o i_o remember_v these_o thing_n i_o pour_v out_o my_o soul_n in_o i_o &_o 25._o 1._o i_o lift_v my_o soul_n to_o thou_o &_o 143._o 8._o thus_o in_o this_o and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n service_n it_o behoove_v christian_n to_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n hence_o be_v prayer_n so_o frequent_o call_v in_o scripture_n cry_v from_o its_o fervency_n psal_n 17._o 1._o &_o 34._o 15._o 17._o etc._n etc._n 5._o to_o pray_v right_o be_v to_o pray_v humble_o humble_o 5._o to_o pray_v humble_o and_o self-abaseing_o and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o discover_v our_o own_o nothingness_n and_o needs_o unto_o we_o this_o be_v a_o special_a requisite_a in_o prayer_n psal_n 9_o 12._o he_o forget_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o humble_a &_o 10._o 12._o arise_v o_o lord_n god_n lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n forget_v not_o the_o humble_a the_o fear_n of_o god_n greatness_n and_o goodness_n live_v in_o the_o heart_n will_v tend_v very_o much_o to_o humble_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o address_n to_o he_o and_o be_v very_o acceptable_a with_o he_o ps_n 51._o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v it_o be_v that_o prayer_n that_o come_v from_o a_o humble_a and_o break_a spirit_n that_o be_v well_o please_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o poor_a publican_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o but_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n be_v accept_v when_o the_o proud_a boast_a pharisce_n be_v reject_v luke_n 18._o 13._o 14._o proud_a person_n and_o proud_a prayer_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v nor_o despise_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a 6._o to_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v to_o pray_v hypocritical_o 6._o sincere_o and_o not_o hypocritical_o sincere_o and_o not_o hypocritical_o and_o this_o can_v never_o be_v without_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n to_o god-ward_o in_o the_o main_a of_o religion_n ps_n 51._o 6._o thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n &_o 17._o 1._o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n that_o go_v not_o out_o of_o feign_a lip_n unfeigned_a faith_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o unfeigned_a obedience_n and_o unfeigned_a prayer_n be_v the_o lord_n delight_v he_o love_v that_o he_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal_n 145._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n heart_n and_o tongue_n must_v go_v together_o yea_o and_o there_o have_v need_n be_v more_o in_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o tongue_n express_v rather_o than_o less_o a_o empty_a heart_a christian_a perform_v empty_a service_n make_v empty_a airy_a prayer_n and_o must_v expect_v empty_a return_n but_o truth_n and_o integrity_n reach_v heaven_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n work_v to_o effect_v it_o and_o truth_n alone_o be_v there_o embrace_v 7._o to_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v to_o pray_v brief_o 7._o to_o pray_v brief_o brief_o and_o without_o tautology_n and_o this_o have_v beer_n the_o practice_n of_o all_o saint_n throughout_o all_o generation_n and_o be_v the_o express_a command_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n 6._o 7_o 8._o but_o when_o we_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n or_o babble_v or_o speak_v idle_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v for_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n be_v you_o not_o therefore_o like_a unto_o they_o for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o need_v before_o you_o ask_v they_o in_o which_o be_v two_o thing_n observable_a 1._o our_o lord_n forbid_v vain_a repetition_n tautoligy_n and_o idle_a talk_v in_o prayer_n 2._o much_o speak_v as_o if_o multitude_n of_o word_n will_v prevail_v with_o god_n this_o be_v it_o he_o reprove_v in_o the_o pharisee_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o heathen_a their_o make_n of_o long_a prayer_n mat._n 23._o 14._o and_o this_o he_o forbid_v in_o his_o disciple_n in_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o be_v like_o the_o heathen_a who_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n it_o be_v much_o speak_v in_o prayer_n that_o christ_n reprove_v as_o well_o as_o vain_a speak_n and_o that_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o argument_n use_v to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n your_o father_n know_v the_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n before_o you_o ask_v therefore_o you_o need_v not_o have_v much_o speak_n about_o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n present_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v as_o a_o example_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o brevity_n in_o prayer_n 3._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o prayer_n matt._n 26._o 39_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n eccl._n 5._o 2._o according_a to_o which_o we_o find_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v both_o brief_a and_o full_a of_o matter_n throughout_o all_o generation_n exod_n 33._o 12._o and_o 16._o 2._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 5_o 12._o â—an_v 9_o 3_o 19_o â—_o 1_o king_n 8._o 22._o be_v the_o long_a we_o read_v of_o on_o a_o special_a occasion_n yet_o without_o vain_a repetition_n act_v 4._o 24._o all_o which_o confirm_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o right_a manner_n of_o pray_v to_o pray_v brief_o and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v true_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o to_o think_v that_o enumerate_v word_n like_o the_o heathen_n or_o papist_n or_o hypocrite_n that_o pray_v by_o number_n and_o length_n of_o time_n and_o multitude_n of_o word_n be_v prevalent_a with_o god_n but_o to_o pray_v brief_o and_o understand_o according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8._o to_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o by_o the_o god_n 8._o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o choice_n new_a covenant_n virtue_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n always_o so_o especial_o when_o the_o soul_n address_v itself_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a awe_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 5._o 7._o as_o for_o i_o say_v the_o prophet_n i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n it_o be_v a_o choice_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o service_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o of_o prayer_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n they_o be_v the_o person_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o answer_v their_o prayer_n ps_n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o save_v they_o 9_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a spirit_n and_o so_o in_o a_o holy_o 9_o to_o pray_v holy_o right_a manner_n be_v to_o pray_v holy_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o design_n for_o holâ—ness_n 1_o tit._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v to_o lift_v up_o holy_a heart_n and_o holy_a hand_n be_v well_o please_v to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 86._o 2._o
danger_n or_o the_o like_a but_o it_o be_v not_o constant_a and_o sincere_a with_o god_n in_o the_o work_n 5._o i_o come_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o duty_n encouragement_n 5._o the_o privilege_n of_o prayer_n and_o encouragement_n of_o prayer_n and_o encouragement_n thereunto_o to_o those_o that_o right_o perform_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n so_o there_o be_v much_o of_o privilege_n in_o it_o and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a to_o a_o right_a performance_n of_o the_o duty_n by_o how_o much_o they_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o so_o much_o do_v they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n the_o first_o privilege_n be_v access_n with_o acceptance_n acceptance_n 1._o access_n with_o acceptance_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n to_o make_v know_v our_o weakness_n want_n and_o wrong_n and_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n a_o privilege_n which_o no_o carnal_a unconvert_v person_n in_o the_o world_n have_v to_o do_v withal_o ps_n 50._o 16._o prov._n 28._o 9_o 2._o to_o have_v power_n with_o god_n when_o god_n 2._o have_v power_n with_o god_n right_o perform_v and_o this_o have_v the_o saint_n have_v experience_n of_o throughout_o all_o generation_n jacob_n the_o great_a wrestler_n who_o have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o prevail_v gen._n 32._o 24._o 28._o with_o hos_fw-la 12._o 3_o 4._o by_o his_o strength_n he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n yea_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o moses_n likewise_o have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o prevail_v for_o his_o people_n when_o god_n bid_v he_o let_v he_o alone_o exod._n 32._o 10._o let_v i_o alone_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o yet_o moses_n will_v not_o let_v god_n alone_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o beseech_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o prevail_v with_o god_n ver_fw-la 14._o that_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 34._o go_v lead_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o behold_v my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n i_o may_v speak_v of_o jehosophat_n 2_o chron._n 20._o david_n psal_n 34._o 4._o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 3_o to_o 23._o with_o multitude_n of_o other_o that_o i_o may_v mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n in_o this_o way_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n god_n will_v be_v command_v by_o they_o when_o they_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n isa_n 45._o 11._o jam._n 5._o 16_o 17._o when_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sin_n ps_n 9_o 7._o and_o abomination_n prov._n 15._o 8._o and_o reproach_n isa_n 66._o 3._o 3._o to_o have_v what_o they_o will_v of_o god_n as_o will_n 3._o to_o have_v what_o they_o will_n a_o effect_n of_o this_o prevalency_n with_o he_o mat._n 7._o 7_o 8._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 14._o 13._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v and_o 15._o 7._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o here_o be_v a_o privilege_n for_o pray_v saint_n it_o be_v but_o ask_v and_o have_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o only_o remember_v the_o rule_n before_o prescribe_v keep_v in_o god_n will_n let_v his_o will_v be_v you_o and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o your_o pray_n and_o then_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o his_o will_n be_v a_o good_a and_o perfect_a will_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o always_o will_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o his_o people_n so_o that_o a_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v say_v true_o that_o he_o have_v his_o will_n grant_v at_o all_o time_n 4._o privilege_n be_v free_a converse_n and_o communion_n god_n 4._o converse_v and_o communion_n with_o god_n with_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o son_n with_o a_o father_n with_o heart_n delight_n and_o joy_n it_o be_v say_v exod._n 33._o 11._o that_o god_n talk_v with_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n talk_v with_o his_o friend_n prayer_n be_v a_o talk_n with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o with_o a_o father_n and_o a_o friend_n abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n jam._n 2._o 23._o and_o talk_v with_o god_n gen._n 18._o 23._o and_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n say_v christ_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o joh._n 15._o 14._o prayer_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n a_o sonlike_a and_o friendly_a converse_v with_o god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o his_o enemy_n but_o a_o father_n and_o a_o friend_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o child_n who_o have_v this_o privilege_n to_o come_v bold_o to_o he_o to_o have_v access_n with_o acceptance_n at_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o commune_v with_o he_o about_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o will_n relate_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o own_o eternal_a welfare_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n privilege_n they_o be_v unto_o which_o all_o carnal_a heart_n though_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n wisdom_n be_v stranger_n too_o their_o soul_n come_v not_o in_o sight_n of_o these_o secret_n o_o that_o all_o sincere_a heart_a christian_n do_v more_o study_n prize_n and_o improve_v this_o mercy_n though_o these_o privilege_n be_v all_o encouragement_n to_o this_o duty_n and_o who_o or_o what_o christian_a soul_n interest_v in_o such_o grace_n and_o favour_n can_v neglect_v a_o duty_n attend_v with_o such_o soul-advantage_n it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o maintain_v friendship_n with_o god_n person_n that_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n grow_v carnal_a and_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o reproof_n and_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o job_n friend_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o affliction_n job_n 15._o 4._o yea_o thou_o cast_v off_o fear_n and_o restraine_v prayer_n before_o god_n but_o i_o add_v to_o these_o as_o a_o further_a encouragement_n 5._o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o people_n 5._o the_o great_a and_o pretions_a promise_n make_v unto_o pray_v people_n god_n make_v to_o this_o duty_n shall_v wonderful_o encourage_v gracious_a soul_n to_o a_o frequent_a and_o faithful_a performance_n thereof_o not_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o hear_v and_o answer_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n ps_n 50._o 15._o matt._n 7._o 7._o joh._n 15._o 7._o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v make_v unto_o it_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v which_o include_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n unto_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v joel_n 2._o 32._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o intend_v new_a covenant_n deliverance_n and_o salvation_n compare_v with_o rom._n 10._o 13_o 14._o new_a covenant_n spirit_v pray_v people_n be_v under_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o let_v all_o new_a covenant_n spirit_v people_n be_v encourage_v to_o this_o work_n and_o duty_n as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a sonlike_a part_n of_o christian_n obedience_n full_a of_o spiritual_a advantage_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n 6._o and_o last_o i_o shall_v speak_v something_o only_o 6._o last_o of_o the_o hindrance_n and_o discouragement_n of_o prayer_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o privilege_n only_o to_o some_o of_o the_o hindrance_n and_o discouragement_n that_o christian_n meet_v with_o all_o sometime_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n 1._o sometime_o with_o some_o person_n a_o receive_a principle_n that_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v no_o duty_n nor_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v perform_v but_o only_o as_o a_o privilege_n or_o liberty_n or_o at_o most_o if_o a_o duty_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o christian_n without_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a move_n thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o without_o this_o it_o be_v but_o formal_a and_o fleshly_a etc._n etc._n and_o from_o hence_o they_o neglect_v this_o duty_n in_o answer_v hereunto_o and_o to_o help_v the_o soul_n out_o
must_v be_v help_v along_o and_o support_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 14._o now_o we_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v support_v the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o minister_n or_o elder_n the_o apostle_n intend_v compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o but_o it_o be_v the_o more_o perfect_a and_o spiritual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o more_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a one_o 2._o there_o be_v degree_n in_o this_o perfection_n church_n 2._o among_o church_n among_o the_o church_n some_o church_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o some_o be_v compare_v and_o that_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n intend_v in_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o can_v not_o write_v to_o they_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n but_o he_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o but_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o more_o spiritual_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o faith_n be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o 8._o and_o 16._o 19_o the_o deep_a thing_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o about_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o condemnation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n phil._n etc._n etc._n and_o rev._n 2_o 3_o chapt._n some_o church_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o other_o and_o two_o of_o they_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o smirna_n ch._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o that_o of_o philadelphia_n chap._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o among_o minister_n there_o be_v a_o ministerial_a minister_n 3._o among_o minister_n perfection_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n 2_o tit._n 3._o 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n frequent_o so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o of_o the_o old_a testament_n deut._n 33._o 1._o judas_n 13._o 6._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o 2_o king_n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n call_v timothy_n the_o man_n oâ—_n god_n 1_o tit._n 6._o 11._o but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n flee_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o ministerial_a perfection_n that_o be_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v thence_o learned_a how_o to_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n 2_o tit._n 2._o 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o among_o such_o be_v likewise_o diversity_n and_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 5._o gift_n they_o differ_v 1._o in_o gift_n for_o i_o be_v not_o behind_o that_o be_v in_o gift_n the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n which_o word_n chief_a impli_v clear_o a_o diversity_n in_o gift_n even_o among_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v no_o chiefdom_n by_o office_n but_o in_o gift_n peter_n and_o john_n seem_v to_o excel_v 2._o in_o divine_a disposition_n to_o the_o work_n disposition_n 2._o in_o divine_a disposition_n some_o be_v more_o dispose_v thereunto_o than_o other_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o for_o which_o very_o probable_o he_o be_v envy_v by_o false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n the_o devil_n minister_n who_o envy_v those_o who_o be_v more_o sincere_a laborious_a and_o faithful_a than_o themselves_o for_o 12_o 13_o 18_o 19_o with_o gal._n 4._o 17._o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o or_o rather_o we_o that_o you_o may_v affect_v they_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n he_o speak_v of_o timothy_n phil._n 2._o 19_o 20._o i_o have_v no_o man_n like_o mind_a that_o be_v no_o minister_n that_o will_v natural_o care_v for_o your_o estate_n it_o be_v a_o choice_a virtue_n in_o a_o minister_n to_o have_v a_o natural_a care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o it_o seem_v be_v and_o still_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o be_v find_v 3._o in_o labour_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o work_n labour_n 3._o in_o labour_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o this_o divine_a disposition_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o that_o be_v than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v both_o disposition_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o church_n together_o in_o titus_n and_o the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 4._o in_o conversation_n and_o holiness_n there_o be_v conversation_n 4._o in_o conversation_n diversity_n and_o degree_n of_o attainment_n and_o so_o of_o this_o comparative_a perfection_n in_o holiness_n and_o that_o in_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o it_o great_o concern_v all_o to_o be_v exemplary_a in_o this_o matter_n 1_o tit._n 4._o 12._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 10._o gal._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o reason_n of_o these_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o attainment_n both_o in_o minister_n and_o member_n and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o from_o the_o variety_n and_o degree_n of_o reason_n gift_n 1._o difference_n in_o gift_n gift_n grace_n and_o virtue_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n he_o give_v to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o even_o as_o it_o please_v he_o rom._n 12._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 11._o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v and_o in_o matth._n 25._o 15._o be_v this_o hold_v forth_o by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o talent_n and_o eph._n 4._o 7._o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o degree_n of_o improvement_n of_o improvement_n 2._o degree_n of_o improvement_n those_o gift_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v for_o suitable_a to_o the_o improvement_n the_o lord_n give_v increase_v where_o person_n be_v sluggish_a and_o negligent_a whether_o minister_n or_o member_n there_o be_v but_o little_a or_o no_o increase_n and_o where_o person_n be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a improver_n of_o the_o talent_n receive_v there_o god_n will_v bless_v it_o with_o increase_n matt._n 25._o 29._o for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o be_v shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v improve_v that_o which_o he_o have_v as_o be_v clear_a compare_v with_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o parable_n and_o will_v prove_v true_a both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o see_v heb._n 5._o 12_o 14._o prov._n 13._o 4._o 3._o from_o the_o due_a and_o undue_a end_n of_o person_n end_n 3._o in_o their_o end_n endeavour_v after_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o perfection_n in_o gift_n and_o virtue_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o that_o be_v for_o spiritual_a profit_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o other_o but_o when_o gift_n and_o virtue_n be_v seek_v after_o for_o pride_n honour_n and_o self-esteem_a or_o the_o like_a fleshly_a and_o base_a end_n no_o wonder_n if_o god_n withhold_v see_v jam._n 4._o 3._o or_o if_o he_o answer_v the_o desire_n it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n as_o sometime_o he_o give_v his_o people_n their_o desire_n according_a to_o their_o lust_n but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n ps_n 88_o 29_o 30_o 32._o 3._o a_o three_o sort_n of_o perfection_n mind_v in_o unity_n 3._o perfestion_n in_o unity_n scripture_n be_v a_o perfection_n in_o unity_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o desirable_a perfection_n of_o which_o christian_n great_o fall_v short_a at_o this_o day_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n eph._n 4._o 2_o 3._o phil._n 2._o 2_o 3._o this_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o pray_v for_o by_o our_o lord_n joh._n 17._o 21._o and_o to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o by_o all_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o be_v contrary_a show_v themselves_o to_o be_v carnal_a 1._o cor._n 3._o 3_o a_o four_o sort_n of_o perfection_n speak_v of_o in_o unity_n 4._o in_o unity_n
in_o all_o case_n of_o christ_n service_n in_o first_o list_v themselves_o under_o he_o ver_fw-la 5._o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v acceptable_a when_o soul_n give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v save_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o rom._n 6._o 17._o and_o 2._o in_o their_o continuance_n with_o he_o it_o must_v be_v willing_a john_n 6._o 67_o 68_o god_n have_v in_o all_o his_o administration_n throughout_o all_o age_n have_v his_o institute_v ordinance_n by_o which_o his_o people_n his_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o and_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o they_o do_v visible_o own_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n have_v be_v the_o badge_n of_o distinction_n between_o his_o church_n and_o the_o world_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o woe_n and_o misery_n that_o have_v come_v on_o mankind_n and_o on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v be_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o institute_v ordinance_n adam_n transgression_n of_o a_o institute_v ordinance_n bring_v in_o death_n and_o misery_n in_o all_o mankind_n and_o all_o the_o plague_n and_o misery_n bring_v on_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v for_o transgression_n of_o the_o institute_v ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n see_v 2_o king_n 17._o 7._o to_o 20._o all_o the_o misery_n and_o wrath_n complain_v of_o in_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o very_a sin_n the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o his_o institute_v ordinance_n levit._n 1._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a for_o i_o have_v rebel_v against_o his_o commandment_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o woe_n unto_o we_o we_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o will_v be_v the_o great_a controversy_n of_o god_n with_o the_o pretend_v christian_n world_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n isa_n 24._o 1._o to_o 6._o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o former_a institution_n they_o lead_v to_o he_o col._n 2._o 17._o heb._n 10._o 1._o and_o so_o he_o be_v become_v the_o great_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o he_o heb._n 1._o 1._o 2._o who_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v i._n e._n to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 22._o 23._o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o law_n be_v indespensable_o necessary_a for_o his_o subject_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v his_o will_n and_o ignorance_n will_v not_o altogether_o excuse_v in_o this_o matter_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v all_o to_o be_v diligent_o inquire_v that_o so_o they_o be_v not_o willing_o ignorant_a the_o law_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n his_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o baptism_n after_o believe_v repent_v baptism_n 1._o be_v baptism_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o first_o duty_n require_v mat._n 16._o 15_o 16._o act_n 2._o 38._o 41._o and_o be_v the_o imitate_v ordinance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n or_o door_n of_o entrance_n declare_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n not_o by_o natural_a generation_n or_o birth_n as_o some_o imagine_v that_o be_v do_v away_o as_o be_v of_o the_o old_a covenant_n where_o the_o natural_a seed_n be_v account_v for_o the_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o ver_fw-la 14._o but_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o spiritual_a seed_n that_o be_v believer_n be_v account_v the_o seed_n and_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o be_v to_o live_v under_o his_o law_n gal._n 3._o 26_o 28._o nor_o by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n as_o some_o other_o imagine_v which_o be_v after_o their_o own_o devise_v mistake_v and_o misapply_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hence_o some_o and_o that_o too_o man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n gather_v that_o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o believe_v and_o accept_v the_o gospel_n and_o after_o to_o we_o that_o â—s_n to_o the_o church_n by_o some_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o palpable_a mistake_n its_o true_a in_o the_o first_o sentence_n that_o be_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v include_v their_o give_a themselves_o to_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n for_o those_o who_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n subject_n in_o his_o church_n do_v give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o necessity_n and_o that_o beyond_o what_o the_o apostle_n hope_v be_v consider_v their_o great_a affliction_n and_o deep_a poverty_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o so_o that_o i_o know_v no_o other_o way_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n neither_o understand_v i_o well_o what_o they_o mean_v that_o call_v baptism_n a_o covenant_n and_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o a_o baptismal_a covenant_n it_o be_v a_o language_n the_o scripture_n know_v not_o neither_o know_v i_o any_o other_o covenant_n than_o the_o gospel_n new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o on_o our_o part_n be_v a_o willing_a consent_n from_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n which_o faith_n and_o consent_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v in_o order_n to_o baptism_n by_o which_o the_o believer_n visible_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o be_v save_v so_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o baptism_n its_o meet_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o as_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n act_v 22._o 16._o that_o be_v the_o pardon_n and_o purge_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o yet_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o within_o and_o a_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n thereby_o signify_v our_o death_n to_o sin_n and_o our_o natural_a death_n likewise_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o and_o why_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o second_o institute_v ordinance_n that_o i_o shall_v mention_v shall_v be_v so_o frequent_o call_v seal_n as_o they_o be_v by_o some_o i_o know_v not_o because_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n some_o call_v themselves_o to_o seal_v god_n love_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o believer_n interest_n therein_o as_o to_o this_o its_o true_a the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v abundant_o hold_v forth_o therein_o and_o the_o believer_n exercise_v faith_n may_v and_o i_o hope_v do_v meet_v with_o refresh_v and_o seal_v consolation_n therein_o and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o other_o of_o the_o institute_v ordinance_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n he_o profit_v by_o neither_o heb._n 4._o 2._o other_o say_v they_o be_v god_n seal_n to_o confirm_v his_o truth_n in_o his_o covenant_n to_o we_o and_o that_o god_n never_o set_v seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o man_n interest_n that_o we_o must_v look_v to_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v god_n seal_v to_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v in_o perform_v of_o the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n which_o have_v something_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o i._n e._n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o look_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v right_n and_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v in_o performance_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o life_n but_o its_o true_a likewise_o that_o god_n have_v and_o do_v set_v seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o people_n faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n else_o they_o can_v have_v no_o seal_n but_o their_o own_o which_o must_v needs_o prove_v invalid_a in_o the_o day_n of_o
she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o saint_n and_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o this_o the_o prophet_n micah_n prophecy_v that_o persecution_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o false_a church_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n mic._n 7._o 10._o then_o she_o that_o be_v mâ—ne_v enemy_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o shame_n shall_v cover_v she_o o_o you_o dreadful_a state_n of_o pretend_a church_n persecutor_n it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n in_o they_o then_o in_o the_o heathen_n who_o deny_v christ_n and_o great_a will_v be_v their_o judgement_n 4._o because_o god_n have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o to_o dosser_n therefore_o do_v the_o world_n hate_v they_o joh._n 15._o 19_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o because_o they_o dare_v not_o run_v to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o conversation_n therefore_o do_v the_o world_n hate_v they_o â—_o reason_n relate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o 1._o they_o can_v well_o be_v without_o it_o they_o need_v affliction_n and_o may_v not_o be_v without_o it_o though_o like_o little_a child_n they_o like_v it_o not_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n the_o lord_n people_n have_v need_n of_o manifold_a temptation_n of_o much_o tribulation_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o need_n that_o christian_n quest_n have_v of_o tribulation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v need_n because_o of_o sin_n ordinary_o answ_n god_n afflict_v his_o people_n for_o sin_n lam._n 3._o 39_o man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o make_v his_o people_n partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n isa_n 27._o 9_o o_o that_o â—in_a that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v the_o saint_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n that_o do_v so_o ordinary_o and_o often_o attend_v they_o psal_n 89._o 30_o 31_o 32._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 30_o 31_o 32._o quest._n what_o sin_n be_v they_o for_o which_o god_n quest_n do_v ordinary_o afflict_v his_o people_n answ_n 1._o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o answ_n we_o all_o can_v plead_v guiltless_a or_o charge_n god_n just_o we_o must_v say_v as_o jam._n 3._o 2._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o but_o especial_o and_o particular_o it_o may_v be_v 1._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n as_o i_o mind_v chap._n 22._o with_o other_o sin_n i_o there_o mind_v which_o hinder_v the_o prevalency_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n oâ—_n god_n afflict_v his_o people_n but_o in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_a isa_n 57_o 17._o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n be_v i_o wrath_n with_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v wrath_n with_o and_o smite_v his_o people_n for_o covetousness_n and_o worldly_a mindedness_n when_o they_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o the_o world_n more_o than_o upon_o he_o or_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v he_o will_v correct_v they_o this_o be_v his_o complaint_n of_o his_o people_n jer._n 6._o 13._o that_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o even_o to_o the_o great_a every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o covetousness_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o our_o lord_n warn_v we_o luke_n 12._o 15._o take_v heed_n and_o bewaâ—e_v of_o covetousness_n and_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 5._o 3._o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n â—â—_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n quest_n be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o covetousness_n in_o the_o world_n or_o especial_o among_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o church_n answ_n sure_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a there_o be_v and_o i_o fear_v that_o experience_n too_o much_o prove_v the_o truth_n hereof_o in_o this_o i_o shall_v note_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 1._o in_o the_o lust_a after_o and_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o we_o exod._n 20._o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 7._o 7._o i_o have_v nâ—t_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v matthew_z 5._o 27_o 28._o quest_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o covet_v oâ—_n desire_v what_o another_o have_v if_o i_o need_v it_o provide_v i_o be_o willing_a to_o buy_v it_o and_o pay_v its_o worth_n for_o it_o answ_n nay_o unless_o the_o party_n be_v willing_a answ_n to_o sell_v it_o 1_o king_n 1._o 21._o 1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o case_n of_o ahab_n covet_v naboth_n vineyard_n who_o offer_v to_o give_v he_o a_o better_a for_o it_o or_o its_o worth_n in_o money_n the_o effect_n of_o that_o covetousness_n may_v be_v read_v in_o letter_n of_o blood_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o covetous_a person_n who_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o 2._o a_o unlawful_a get_v any_o worldly_a thing_n or_o any_o unlawful_a gain_n jer._n 17._o 11._o as_o the_o partridge_n sit_v on_o egg_n and_o hatch_v they_o not_o so_o he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_a shall_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o at_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool_n quest_n when_o may_v riches_n be_v say_v to_o be_v quest_n unlawful_o get_v answ_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v steal_v theft_n be_v the_o answ_n high_a degree_n of_o covetousness_n and_o unlawful_a gain_n in_o act_n on_o any_o account_n exod._n 20_o 15._o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v eph._n 4._o 28._o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 9_o 17._o sâ—oln_a water_n be_v sweeâ—_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o god_n make_v a_o law_n to_o punish_v this_o sort_n of_o covetousness_n in_o its_o own_o kind_n exod._n 22._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2._o when_o it_o be_v get_v by_o fraud_n lie_v cozen_a and_o cheat_v then_o it_o be_v covetous_o and_o wicked_o get_v mic_n 6._o 10_o 11_o 12._o leu._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 19_o 11_o 13._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 6._o commend_v that_o which_o be_v bad_a for_o good_a and_o discommend_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o say_v it_o be_v bad_a see_v it_o both_o in_o amos_n 8._o 5_o 6._o prov._n 20._o 14._o 3._o when_o it_o be_v get_v by_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a grind_a and_o hard_a deal_n when_o it_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o poor_a when_o they_o give_v not_o sufficient_a for_o their_o labour_n or_o defraud_v they_o of_o their_o due_a and_o right_n or_o keep_v it_o from_o they_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o wrong_v of_o the_o poor_a isa_n 3._o 14._o amos_n 4._o 1._o and_o 5._o 11._o jam._n 5._o 4._o deut._n 24._o 14_o 15._o 4._o when_o it_o be_v get_v in_o the_o over_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_n when_o the_o design_n be_v to_o get_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n ps_n 127._o 2._o 1_o tit._n 6._o 10._o prov._n 20._o 21._o and_o 23._o 4._o and_o 28._o 20._o when_o man_n rob_v their_o belly_n of_o what_o be_v meet_v and_o rob_v their_o eye_n of_o sleep_n and_o their_o family_n of_o that_o rest_n peace_n and_o good_a they_o may_v and_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o time_n and_o their_o soul_n of_o good_a and_o all_o to_o fill_v their_o purse_n to_o grow_v great_a and_o rich_a in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o covetousness_n and_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o shame_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o be_v sound_a in_o this_o practice_n 3._o a_o unlawful_a keep_n when_o man_n have_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o it_o which_o be_v especial_o for_o his_o minister_n and_o for_o his_o poor_a 1._o for_o his_o minister_n and_o that_o as_o just_a and_o due_a debt_n for_o their_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o church_n that_o they_o may_v live_v comfortable_o with_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o work_n and_o service_n see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 7_o 14._o gal._n 6._o 6._o 1_o tit._n 5._o 17_o 18._o 2._o his_o poor_a gal._n 6._o 10._o mat._n 26._o 11._o 1_o tiâ—_n 6._o 17_o 18_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17_o 18._o and_o that_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o for_o both_o christ_n minister_n and_o his_o poor_a be_v with_o the_o church_n in_o his_o stead_n though_o on_o a_o differ_a account_n one_o for_o service_n and_o the_o other_o for_o trial_n and_o look_v how_o the_o church_n deal_v with_o they_o here_o so_o will_v they_o deal_v with_o christ_n be_v he_o present_v and_o so_o he_o take_v it_o and_o so_o will_v he_o account_v with_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n
with_o a_o scab_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 18._o in_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o the_o bravery_n of_o the_o twinkle_a ornament_n etc._n etc._n what_o they_o be_v you_o may_v see_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n people_n have_v always_o be_v addict_v too_o much_o to_o this_o sin_n and_o especial_o the_o female_a sex_n and_o this_o we_o find_v at_o present_a by_o woeful_a experience_n among_o profess_v people_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o gracious_a one_o 1_o tit._n 2._o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o to_o 6._o in_o both_o which_o pride_n be_v forbid_v and_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefac'dness_n and_o sobriety_n as_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n be_v command_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o pride_n be_v a_o shame_n and_o a_o shameful_a sin_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n luke_n 7._o 25._o they_o that_o wear_v gay_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o church_n it_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n who_o beauty_n consist_v of_o such_o decking_n rev._n 17._o 4._o it_o behoove_v the_o church_n to_o purge_v out_o this_o sin_n as_o a_o abomination_n and_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n which_o adorn_v the_o new_a covenant_n lest_o the_o lord_n cast_v they_o out_o as_o a_o abominable_a branch_n o_o if_o we_o can_v or_o will_v be_v every_o one_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v most_o like_a christ_n and_o conformable_a to_o he_o as_o we_o be_v strive_v to_o be_v like_o the_o world_n how_o glorious_a will_v christian_n be_v in_o their_o profession_n over_o now_o they_o be_v but_o now_o unhappy_a we_o who_o care_n be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o world_n though_o thereby_o we_o be_v the_o more_o unlike_o our_o lord_n and_o so_o dishonour_v he_o and_o wrong_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o which_o add_v to_o this_o sin_n be_v that_o minister_n who_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o against_o these_o abomination_n either_o practice_n the_o same_o themselves_o or_o allow_v it_o in_o their_o family_n and_o relation_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o matter_n at_o best_a and_o other_o shameless_a enough_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o sure_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n work_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o mighty_a torrent_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n some_o it_o may_v be_v preach_v it_o down_o in_o word_n but_o allow_v it_o in_o practice_n in_o themselves_o and_o family_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o licence_n to_o be_v licentious_a in_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v observe_v this_o evil_n in_o parent_n that_o have_v be_v bread_n plain_a themselves_o and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o continue_v but_o breed_v their_o child_n to_o pride_n and_o vanity_n as_o if_o they_o design_v they_o to_o destruction_n and_o say_v it_o may_v be_v they_o can_v help_v it_o let_v such_o know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o command_v their_o child_n and_o remember_v ely_n in_o like_a case_n for_o his_o weak_a and_o soft_a deal_n with_o his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 22_o to_o 27_o 33._o i_o have_v observe_v the_o husband_n to_o go_v plain_a himself_o but_o the_o wife_n array_v like_o a_o stage-player_n and_o the_o vain_a man_n it_o may_v be_v be_v proud_a to_o see_v his_o wife_n so_o fine_a or_o if_o not_o pass_v all_o by_o in_o silence_n or_o complain_v that_o he_o can_v rule_v she_o she_o will_v have_v it_o so_o say_v what_o he_o will_n a_o argument_n that_o the_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v and_o so_o draw_v the_o guilt_n of_o his_o wife_n sin_n upon_o himself_o or_o that_o the_o wife_n know_v not_o her_o duty_n either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o indeed_o those_o who_o have_v no_o conscience_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v conscience_n of_o duty_n to_o man_n i_o will_v advise_v such_o woman_n to_o read_v and_o serious_o to_o consider_v eph._n 5._o 24._o 33._o 4._o a_o lofty_a carriage_n and_o conversation_n be_v a_o symptom_n of_o a_o proud_a heart_n dan._n 4._o 37_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v able_a to_o abase_v a_o proud_a walk_n a_o proud_a life_n discover_v a_o proud_a heart_n 1_o joâ—_n 2._o 16._o one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n be_v pride_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n o_o therefore_o let_v christian_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n lest_o he_o strip_v and_o whip_v they_o from_o their_o grievous_a transgression_n in_o this_o matter_n 5._o contention_n and_o division_n about_o needless_a and_o invent_v thing_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o proud_a heart_n when_o person_n form_v up_o thing_n to_o themselves_o which_o the_o lord_n never_o require_v and_o make_v that_o a_o ground_n of_o division_n for_o self-end_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o most_o of_o the_o division_n at_o this_o day_n it_o flow_v from_o self_n and_o pride_n prov._n 13._o 10._o only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n but_o with_o the_o well-advised_a be_v wisdom_n and_o 22._o 10._o cast_v out_o the_o scorner_n and_o contention_n shall_v go_v out_o yea_o strife_n and_o reproach_n shall_v cease_v o_o the_o breach_n and_o division_n the_o contention_n and_o strife_n which_o this_o monster_n pride_n have_v produce_v both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n the_o lord_n give_v repentance_n or_o judgement_n must_v be_v the_o issue_n good_a hezekah_n humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v defer_v 2_o chron._n 32._o 26._o 4._o affliction_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o live_n in_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o know_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o god_n have_v have_v and_o probable_o have_v at_o this_o day_n a_o controversy_n with_o his_o people_n and_o for_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v visit_v they_o ezek._n 11._o 19_o 20_o 21._o where_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n gather_v his_o people_n from_o the_o nation_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o put_v his_o new_a spirit_n in_o they_o i._n e._n his_o new_a covenant_n spirit_n be_v that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n and_o do_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o those_o who_o heart_n walk_v after_o their_o detestable_a thing_n and_o their_o abomination_n i_o will_v recompense_v their_o own_o way_n upon_o theâ—r_n own_o head_n say_v the_o lord_n dan._n 9_o 8_o 11._o where_o the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o church_n affliction_n and_o misery_n be_v for_o sin_n and_o not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n which_o he_o have_v set_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o god_n afflict_v his_o people_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n beforementioned_a but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o institute_v ordinance_n of_o christ_n into_o man_n own_o invention_n so_o slight_v his_o command_n and_o his_o people_n for_o walk_v therein_o for_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o man_n to_o good_a man_n to_o bad_a man_n o_o the_o great_a fail_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a one_o of_o another_o nor_o backbite_v one_o another_o eph._n 4._o 31._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o jam._n 4._o 11._o nor_o to_o think_v evil_a one_o of_o another_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o zec._n 7._o 10._o nor_o easy_o to_o believe_v evil_a report_n against_o a_o brother_n psal_n 15._o 3._o but_o what_o contrary_a walk_n to_o those_o bless_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n i_o may_v name_v be_v find_v among_o we_o and_o that_o not_o by_o secret_a search_n the_o lord_n know_v and_o he_o will_v make_v we_o to_o know_v it_o or_o he_o will_v make_v we_o sick_a with_o smite_v or_o 5._o it_o may_v be_v for_o his_o people_n unprofitableness_n under_o the_o mercy_n and_o mean_n enjoy_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o first_o love_n to_o god_n his_o name_n and_o truth_n to_o one_o another_o and_o this_o be_v it_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o his_o people_n and_o warn_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o dâ—_n their_o first_o work_n lest_o he_o come_v against_o they_o speedy_o and_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n rev._n 2._o 4._o jer._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 17._o when_o the_o lord_n feed_v his_o people_n
to_o the_o full_a with_o mercy_n and_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o they_o grow_v carnal_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o as_o it_o be_v die_v away_o under_o it_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o bear_v with_o it_o either_o to_o grow_v careless_a and_o lukewarm_a or_o to_o be_v dead_a or_o ready_a to_o die_v as_o the_o church_n rev._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 15_o 16._o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a evil_n it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n need_v affliction_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v empty_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n and_o o_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o may_v be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n need_v affliction_n trial_n 2._o they_o need_v affliction_n for_o trial_n for_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o virtue_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n love_n patience_n contentation_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o gospel_n god_n do_v ever_o delight_v to_o try_v his_o people_n not_o that_o he_o do_v ever_o delight_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n but_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n love_n and_o constancy_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o this_o account_v it_o be_v that_o he_o prove_v they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n that_o be_v to_o try_v you_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 56._o 10._o for_o thou_o o_o god_n have_v proâ—ed_v we_o thâ—u_fw-mi have_v try_v we_o as_o silver_n be_v try_v god_n ordinary_o design_v the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n in_o their_o affliction_n i._n e._n try_v and_o purify_n to_o prove_v they_o and_o resine_fw-la they_o as_o silver_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o resin_a by_o it_o but_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o his_o people_n of_o old_a the_o end_n will_v be_v bad_a and_o sad_a jer._n 6._o 29_o 30._o the_o bellows_o be_v burn_v the_o lead_n be_v consume_v of_o the_o fire_n the_o founder_n melt_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o pluck_v away_o reprobate_a silver_n shall_v man_n call_v they_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v they_o that_o be_v when_o man_n do_v not_o profit_v under_o god_n correction_n they_o be_v as_o reprobate_a silver_n and_o so_o the_o founder_n melt_v in_o vain_a 1._o god_n tri_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n faith_n 1._o to_o try_v their_o faith_n to_o see_v if_o that_o will_v hold_v out_o and_o endure_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v much_o temporary_a faith_n that_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o fire_n luke_n 8._o 13._o matt._n 13._o 20_o 21._o therefore_o he_o will_v try_v and_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 6._o 7._o god_n will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o his_o people_n that_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o therein_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a must_v have_v his_o faith_n try_v when_o god_n command_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n heb._n 11._o 17._o his_o all_o so_o god_n will_v try_v his_o people_n by_o call_v they_o to_o offer_v up_o all_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o thus_o have_v he_o try_v his_o people_n faith_n throughout_o all_o age_n some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a pleasure_n and_o his_o people_n need_n for_o their_o profit_n 2._o god_n tri_v his_o people_n love_n whether_o love_n 2._o to_o try_v their_o love_n they_o do_v indeed_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o all_o estate_n matt._n 10._o 37_o 38_o 39_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n etc._n etc._n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o he_o will_v prove_v his_o people_n whether_o they_o do_v love_v he_o indeed_o or_o not_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 35._o 39_o who_o or_o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o death_n or_o life_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o song_z 8._o 6._o 7._o 3._o god_n tri_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o people_n patience_n 3._o patience_n we_o think_v we_o have_v much_o patience_n when_o we_o have_v no_o trial_n but_o when_o trial_n come_v we_o shall_v find_v our_o weakness_n and_o want_n in_o this_o matter_n jam._n 1._o 3_o 4._o this_o of_o patience_n under_o affliction_n be_v such_o a_o divine_a new_a covenant_n virtue_n that_o he_o that_o have_v it_o true_o want_v nothing_o i._n e._n to_o carry_v he_o through_o in_o a_o right_a suffering_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v true_a patience_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a love_n jam._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o church_n of_o the_o thessaloman_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 4._o for_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n 4._o god_n tri_v the_o contentation_n of_o his_o contentation_n 4_o contentation_n people_n contentation_n be_v a_o choice_a virtue_n and_o resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o case_n and_o condition_n in_o poverty_n sickness_n wrong_n and_o persecution_n to_o be_v content_v and_o to_o resign_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o hard_a lesson_n for_o flesh_n but_o grace_n teach_v it_o and_o god_n expect_v it_o and_o therefore_o prove_v his_o people_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o this_o duty_n phil._n 4._o 11._o 1_o tit._n 6._o 6_o 8._o and_o so_o 5._o for_o trial_n of_o our_o perseverance_n whether_o we_o will_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n matt._n 10._o 22._o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v john_n 8._o 31._o jesus_n say_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o that_o be_v if_o you_o hold_v out_o in_o all_o trial_n and_o temptation_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n then_o be_v you_o christian_n indeed_o jam._n 1._o 12._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o they_o have_v be_v try_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n note_v the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n be_v to_o those_o that_o endure_v i._n e._n hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n in_o a_o right_n patient_a and_o content_v spirit_n if_o we_o endure_v not_o to_o the_o end_n all_o our_o profession_n and_o suffering_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a gal._n 3._o 4._o a_o three_o sort_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o relation_n god_n 3._o reason_n such_o as_o relate_v to_o god_n to_o god_n our_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o do_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n god_n will_v and_o do_v afflict_v his_o people_n in_o love_n as_o a_o tender_a father_n for_o their_o profit_n he_o best_a know_v what_o his_o people_n needs_o and_o suitable_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o he_o do_v it_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 5._o he_o do_v it_o in_o love_n and_o in_o faithfulness_n psal_n 119._o 75._o and_o will_v issue_v all_o in_o their_o good_a and_o spiritual_a advantage_n rom._n 8._o 28._o he_o do_v it_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o promise_v to_o they_o rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n from_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o crown_n purify_v and_o refine_v for_o that_o glorious_a estate_n rev._n 6._o 14_o 15._o great_a tribulation_n will_v tend_v to_o work_v the_o saint_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v purify_n themselves_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a which_o will_v be_v for_o their_o comfort_n here_o and_o glory_n in_o the_o end_n 3._o i_o shall_v propound_v some_o rule_n for_o direction_n suffering_n 3._o rule_n for_o a_o right_a suffering_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o order_n to_o a_o right_n comfortable_a and_o profitable_a suffering_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n the_o name_n cause_n 1._o a_o good_a cause_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o any_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o own_v he_o in_o his_o office_n as_o your_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n and_o so_o as_o your_o saviour_n or_o as_o your_o prophet_n to_o teach_v you_o and_o lord_n and_o king_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o in_o all_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o conversation_n in_o opposition_n to_o
the_o command_n of_o man_n though_o pretend_a christian_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o suffer_v and_o persecution_n from_o nominal_a christian_n and_o the_o whorish_a church_n especial_o for_o the_o prophetic_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n a_o glorious_a cause_n for_o the_o saint_n to_o suffer_v in_o as_o ever_o be_v state_v in_o the_o world_n luke_n 6._o 22._o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o his_o word_n for_o his_o law_n for_o his_o worship_n mar._n 8._o 38._o rev._n 1._o 9_o john_n be_v persecute_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n the_o apostle_n for_o refuse_v to_o forbear_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n when_o command_v and_o own_v jesus_n as_o lord_n in_o the_o matter_n act_v 4._o 19_o and_o 5._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o 2._o a_o good_a call_n to_o suffering_n be_v likewise_o of_o call_n 2._o a_o good_a call_n concernment_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o when_o it_o be_v for_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n or_o 2._o for_o refuse_v to_o worship_n with_o those_o who_o in_o our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n do_v the_o contrary_a when_o we_o can_v worship_v god_n in_o peace_n ourselves_o nor_o forbear_v worship_v with_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n without_o suffer_v then_o have_v we_o a_o lawful_a and_o good_a call_n to_o suffer_v especial_o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n open_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o escape_v without_o sin_v against_o he_o here_o be_v both_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o good_a call_n 3._o when_o there_o be_v withal_o a_o good_a conscience_n conscience_n 3._o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o be_v of_o special_a concernment_n for_o comfort_n in_o suffering_n not_o only_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o call_n but_o also_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o conversation_n for_o when_o man_n former_a conversation_n have_v be_v sinful_a worldly_a proud_a vain_a and_o unprofitable_a it_o must_v needs_o lessen_v their_o comfort_n in_o suffering_n when_o they_o shall_v reflect_v on_o themselves_o and_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n let_v such_o look_v that_o they_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o advantage_n and_o comfort_n of_o suffering_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o see_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o 12._o and_o read_v it_o at_o your_o leisure_n o_o it_o will_v be_v a_o comfort_n indeed_o to_o you_o when_o you_o come_v to_o suffer_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o conscience_n as_o to_o your_o former_a conversation_n it_o will_v be_v a_o continual_a feast_n 4._o when_o you_o manage_v the_o business_n in_o a_o spirit_n 4._o a_o good_a spirit_n good_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n without_o which_o all_o be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o love_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o meek_a and_o patient_a spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o as_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o 4._o i_o shall_v propound_v some_o help_n and_o support_v suffering_n 4._o encouragement_n in_o suffering_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o suffering_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o faint_v nor_o flag_n in_o the_o way_n 1._o it_o be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o true_o if_o so_o though_o it_o be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o rugged_a way_n yet_o while_o it_o lead_v to_o so_o good_a a_o end_n they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v but_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o head_n mat._n 16._o 24._o act_n 14._o 22._o jam._n 1._o 12._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v walk_v before_o you_o the_o captain_n of_o your_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o suffer_v heb._n 2._o 10._o hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o look_v to_o jesus_n and_o to_o consider_v he_o that_o suffer_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n lest_o we_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n heb._n 12._o 2_o 3._o if_o jesus_n be_v content_a to_o go_v the_o way_n before_o you_o and_o for_o you_o how_o shall_v this_o arm_v you_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n 3._o he_o have_v not_o only_o go_v before_o his_o people_n in_o this_o way_n of_o suffering_n but_o he_o have_v make_v the_o way_n plain_a for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o it_o safe_o he_o have_v conquer_v all_o his_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n that_o they_o can_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n while_o they_o cleave_v to_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n joh._n 16._o 33._o â—e_z of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o therein_o col._n 2._o 15._o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o way_n that_o shall_v hurt_v you_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o you_o have_v his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o you_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o alone_o in_o the_o way_n but_o he_o will_v be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o water_n to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v you_o through_o the_o most_o fiery_a trial_n and_o flood_n of_o ungodly_a man_n isa_n 41._o 10._o and_o 43._o 1_o 2._o and_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o your_o support_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v walk_v before_o you_o to_o the_o kingdom_n as_o heb._n 11._o and_o chap._n 12._o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o this_o truth_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o encourage_v saint_n in_o their_o suffering_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a to_o it_o and_o both_o history_n and_o experience_n confirm_v it_o therefore_o my_o beloved_n think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o if_o some_o strange_a thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o you_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o but_o know_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v strange_a it_o be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o saint_n have_v walk_v before_o you_o in_o and_o if_o you_o will_v walk_v in_o another_o way_n you_o may_v doubtless_o come_v to_o some_o other_o end_n 6._o consider_v the_o great_a advantage_n you_o shall_v reap_v thereby_o which_o shall_v be_v encouragement_n to_o your_o soul_n in_o suffering_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o those_o many_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v as_o to_o prove_v and_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o faith_n love_n patience_n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o truth_n the_o purge_v away_o of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o it_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o advantage_n of_o more_o of_o christ_n spirit_n and_o presence_n in_o your_o faithful_a cleave_v to_o he_o in_o suffering_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n shall_v rest_v upon_o you_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o the_o lord_n will_v make_v know_v himself_o to_o you_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n and_o measure_n then_o ever_o before_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n phil._n 5._o 28._o a_o right_a suffer_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o token_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v 2._o it_o shall_v work_v for_o your_o great_a glory_n at_o the_o appear_a and_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o those_o light_a affliction_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o more_o exceed_o and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n a_o right_a suffering_n for_o christ_n will_v turn_v to_o wonderful_a advantage_n both_o on_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a account_n it_o be_v the_o great_a worâ—_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o fear_v of_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n too_o to_o be_v trade_v in_o the_o great_a way_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n which_o do_v all_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n o_o why_o shall_v christian_n be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o be_v trade_v in_o this_o way_n of_o gain_n there_o be_v no_o gain_n like_o this_o what_o ever_o you_o
gain_v here_o its_o durable_a eternal_a and_o exceed_v great_a a_o weight_n of_o glory_n mat._n 5._o 11._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o your_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a in_o heaven_n and_o your_o joy_n exceed_v and_o full_a of_o glory_n at_o that_o day_n rom._n 8._o 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o bring_v your_o heart_n to_o a_o right_a reckon_n as_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v do_v reckon_v the_o littleness_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o glory_n the_o momentariness_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o you_o will_v then_o indeed_o see_v and_o say_v that_o suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v your_o gain_n your_o riches_n as_o moses_n that_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11._o 25_o 26._o i_o shall_v now_o only_o answer_v two_o objection_n or_o question_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n and_o quest_n christ_n do_v love_v the_o saint_n as_o the_o scripture_n relate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o near_o and_o dear_o relate_v to_o they_o i._n e._n to_o god_n as_o child_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o espouse_v to_o he_o and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o permit_v they_o to_o pass_v under_o such_o oppression_n and_o wrong_n from_o man_n in_o the_o world_n answ_n 1._o without_o all_o controversy_n it_o answ_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o be_v they_o fit_v for_o another_o state_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o love_n or_o good_a will_n in_o god_n that_o his_o people_n must_v be_v chastise_v but_o it_o be_v in_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o or_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v parent_n correct_v their_o child_n for_o their_o good_a and_o not_o their_o hurt_n in_o love_n to_o amend_v they_o and_o not_o to_o harm_v they_o though_o child_n think_v the_o contrary_a he_o do_v it_o for_o their_o profit_n to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 2._o he_o will_v try_v they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n love_n patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o great_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n love_v to_o we_o be_v try_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v hard_a and_o heavy_a thing_n for_o we_o without_o grudge_v and_o repine_v and_o its_o meet_a our_o love_n shall_v be_v try_v likewise_o therefore_o let_v we_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n 3._o though_o he_o in_o this_o way_n try_v and_o prove_v his_o people_n yet_o he_o take_v all_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v judge_v both_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o end_n zech._n 8._o 2._o he_o that_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n act_n 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 4._o his_o glory_n â—s_v concern_v in_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v more_o precious_a to_o we_o then_o our_o life_n on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o have_v a_o people_n in_o a_o sinful_a world_n to_o bear_v up_o his_o name_n before_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o profess_a obedience_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n that_o he_o have_v a_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v own_v he_o and_o bear_v up_o his_o name_n in_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o shall_v silence_v and_o shame_n enemy_n at_o that_o day_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o justify_v and_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 2._o christ_n say_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a quest_n and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a mat._n 11._o 30._o how_o do_v it_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v see_v such_o heavy_a service_n and_o suffering_n attend_v the_o gospel_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o easy_a yoke_n comparative_o answ_n with_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o be_v such_o a_o yoke_n as_o peter_n say_v act_v 15._o 10._o that_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v 2._o it_o be_v easy_a and_o light_a compare_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o make_v man_n to_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o do_v wicked_o and_o very_o often_o destroy_v their_o body_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o other_o way_n in_o which_o they_o willing_o sacrifice_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o so_o to_o eternal_a condemnation_n from_o which_o believer_n be_v deliver_v 3._o to_o true_o gracious_a soul_n that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n to_o they_o as_o sin_n nor_o pleasant_a as_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o suffering_n too_o when_o they_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n sin_n be_v their_o burden_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o suffer_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v their_o burden_n but_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o a_o heart_n fit_v to_o conform_v to_o christ_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o where_o ever_o he_o lead_v that_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o gracious_a soul_n note_v this_o as_o a_o special_a distinguish_a character_n this_o note_v this_o between_o a_o gracious_a sincere_a heart_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o formalist_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o service_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o duty_n require_v such_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o such_o suffering_n to_o attend_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v his_o burden_n he_o go_v on_o heavy_o and_o at_o a_o hard_a rate_n and_o in_o all_o can_v glad_o turn_v back_o again_o if_o self_n esteem_v and_o credit_n with_o professor_n and_o legal_a conscience_n will_v permit_v and_o many_o poor_a soul_n wait_v for_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o draw_v back_o ever_o and_o anon_o break_v through_o all_o and_o return_v as_o they_o be_v this_o we_o see_v by_o woeful_a experience_n according_a to_o that_o word_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 22._o but_o the_o sincere_a christian_a rejoice_v in_o the_o service_n and_o hate_v the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v love_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n but_o be_v burden_v and_o grieve_v that_o he_o come_v so_o short_a in_o the_o right_a performance_n thereof_o he_o quarrel_v not_o at_o the_o strictness_n or_o holiness_n of_o the_o service_n but_o with_o himself_o that_o have_v so_o much_o averseness_n in_o his_o nature_n thereunto_o he_o rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v account_v he_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n but_o be_v burden_v with_o his_o own_o carnality_n and_o come_v short_a in_o the_o right_a suffer_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xxx_o of_o death_n and_o the_o state_n after_o death_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n concern_v death_n i_o need_v say_v but_o little_a not_o only_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o common_a experience_n confirm_v the_o truth_n hereof_o we_o see_v it_o daily_o that_o all_o man_n die_v it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n great_a and_o small_a noble_a and_o ignoble_a good_a and_o bad_a all_o die_n except_o those_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v which_o will_v be_v a_o death_n to_o the_o body_n though_o not_o asleep_a in_o the_o grave_n but_o a_o sudden_a change_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o and_o many_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o then_o die_v but_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 19_o 2._o but_o alas_o who_o be_v that_o so_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n the_o certainty_n and_o suddenness_n thereof_o so_o as_o to_o be_v prepare_v and_o prepare_v for_o it_o as_o do_v concern_v they_o that_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 39_o 4._o lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v
world_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o that_o his_o people_n may_v admire_v he_o in_o his_o wonderful_a grace_n 4._o christ_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n because_o therein_o god_n the_o father_n have_v a_o design_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o glorious_a before_o the_o world_n joh._n 5._o 22._o 23._o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v â—â—_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n col._n 5._o 18._o that_o as_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o sinner_n and_o become_v the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o man_n and_o be_v so_o in_o his_o member_n still_o so_o he_o may_v be_v exalt_v over_o they_o all_o and_o be_v visible_o manifest_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n phil._n 2._o 7_o to_o 11._o isa_n 53._o 12._o rev._n 19_o 16._o all_o which_o make_v much_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o judge_n who_o will_v sure_o judge_v so_o as_o to_o save_v all_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n but_o terrible_a will_v it_o be_v for_o the_o wicked_a the_o lamb_n slay_v be_v become_v theâ—_n judge_v ps_n 76._o 8._o 9_o rev_n 6._o 15._o 16_o 17._o that_o he_o who_o the_o nation_n abhor_v and_o man_n despise_v be_v a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n shall_v become_v their_o judge_n will_v be_v their_o astonishment_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lamb_n slay_v be_v become_v the_o judge_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v very_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n as_o for_o the_o day_n and_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v at_o and_o after_o his_o next_o appear_v in_o glory_n as_o for_o the_o manner_n it_o will_v be_v very_o terrible_a honourable_a and_o glorious_a a_o friday_n to_o the_o wicked_a as_o for_o its_o continuance_n the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n must_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n probable_o it_o must_v take_v up_o length_n of_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v judicious_o be_v do_v so_o as_o to_o stop_v all_o mouth_n so_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v long_o and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o come_v kingdom_n and_o reign_v of_o christ_n on_o earth_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n come_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v the_o second_o time_n in_o glory_n be_v a_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o crown_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v 3._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o shall_v come_v 4._o his_o end_n in_o come_v or_o the_o work_n he_o shall_v do_v when_o he_o come_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o the_o second_o time_n be_v a_o truth_n so_o abundant_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v testimony_n for_o proof_n hereof_o 1._o the_o prophet_n witness_n to_o this_o truth_n this_o moses_n in_o substance_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o that_o day_n deut._n 32._o 36._o 43._o and_o dan._n 7._o 9_o 13._o speak_v the_o very_a language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n so_o judas_n say_v ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o that_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v say_v behold_v he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n mat._n 24._o 30._o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n chap._n 16._o 27._o and_o 25._o 31._o rev._n 22._o 20._o 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n who_o god_n have_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o man_n act._n 1._o 10_o 11._o 4._o the_o four_o testimony_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 9_o 28._o to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o salvation_n this_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o foundation_n work_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 9_o 10._o in_o their_o first_o conversion_n this_o be_v their_o faith_n they_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n express_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n tit._n 2._o 13._o rev._n 22._o 20._o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n ever_o since_o and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v till_o he_o come_v however_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n deride_v and_o scorn_v this_o glorious_a truth_n and_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o wait_v for_o this_o bless_a hope_n call_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n literal_a promise_n and_o that_o they_o who_o look_v for_o it_o shall_v never_o see_v it_o and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n who_o foretell_v of_o such_o person_n to_o â—e_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o well_o it_o will_v be_v for_o such_o person_n if_o the_o lord_n never_o come_v to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o infidelity_n and_o disobedience_n to_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o goâ—pel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o come_v 2._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o this_o i_o shall_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o time_n be_v as_o to_o man_n uncertain_a though_o the_o thing_n be_v certain_a yet_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v great_a weakness_n iâ—_n not_o presumption_n in_o any_o to_o pretend_v to_o fix_v the_o time_n though_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o probable_o god_n may_v have_v discover_v the_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o discover_v as_o that_o any_o man_n be_v likely_a to_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n record_v that_o be_v seal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n dan._n 12._o 9_o but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v uncertain_a as_o to_o man_n i_o shall_v state_n on_o these_o follow_a ground_n 1._o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o know_v it_o though_o prophet_n 1_o uncertain_a to_o the_o prophet_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o restauration_n work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o that_o day_n act_v 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v when_o god_n do_v send_v jesus_n christ_n from_o heaven_n but_o as_o to_o the_o time_n they_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n isa_n 2._o 2._o mâ—c_fw-la 4._o 1._o jer._n 23._o have_v prophesy_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o glorious_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v at_o that_o day_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n say_v ver_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v consider_v it_o perfect_o 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o know_v the_o time_n apostle_n 2._o to_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o any_o otherwise_o than_o sign_n and_o probable_a conjecture_n as_o paul_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 3._o that_o day_n shall_v nâ—t_v come_v except_o there_o be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n first_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v
this_o world_n in_o its_o old_a estate_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n see_v this_o more_o full_a in_o cap._n 9_o 2._o the_o restauration_n work_n and_o kingdom_n reason_n 2_o of_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o make_v manifest_a ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o chap._n 9_o unto_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o indeed_o god_n covenant_n and_o design_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o build_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v so_o abundant_o fill_v his_o word_n with_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n thereof_o throughout_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v 3._o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n reason_n 3_o of_o old_a and_o shall_v be_v we_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o or_o else_o they_o must_v lose_v their_o faith_n and_o expectation_n to_o enjoy_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o country_n with_o christ_n their_o king_n heb._n 11._o 13_o to_o 16._o speak_v of_o the_o father_n of_o old_a that_o they_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n i._n e._n of_o actual_a possession_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o earth_n what_o promise_n be_v it_o which_o they_o see_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o glory_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n and_o thereby_o plain_o declare_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n that_o be_v the_o country_n kingdom_n blessedness_n and_o glory_n promise_v psal_n 37._o 11._o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n verse_n 29._o the_o righteous_a shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o dwell_v therein_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o christ_n appli_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n mat._n 5._o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n rev._n 5._o 10._o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v â—n_v earth_n o_o why_o shall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o be_v so_o unbelieving_a as_o to_o tâ—is_fw-mi truth_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a so_o full_a of_o faith_n therein_o 4._o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o the_o earth_n and_o reason_n 4_o world_n be_v at_o first_o make_v for_o man_n god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o then_o make_v man_n to_o possess_v it_o and_o give_v he_o rule_v and_o dominion_n over_o it_o gen._n 1._o 28._o though_o he_o quick_o lose_v it_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o immediate_o the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n be_v promise_v by_o which_o it_o be_v uphold_v and_o man_n to_o have_v the_o use_n thereof_o in_o the_o fall_a state_n and_o in_o much_o misery_n and_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o order_n to_o the_o restauration_n promise_v that_o god_n may_v not_o lose_v his_o design_n in_o his_o work_n here_o below_o but_o may_v raiâ—e_v it_o up_o to_o a_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a end_n psal_n 8._o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o prophet_n in_o way_n of_o admiration_n say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visiten_v he_o for_o thou_o haâ—_n make_v he_o a_o little_a or_o a_o little_a while_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thou_o make_v he_o to_o hâ—ve_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thâ—u_fw-mi haâ—t_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o the_o prophet_n relate_v 1._o to_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o 2_o especial_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o man_n and_o lord_n from_o heaven_n who_o come_v in_o to_o take_v the_o headship_n and_o dominion_n especial_o of_o the_o restore_a world_n and_o all_o his_o people_n with_o he_o as_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o by_o which_o its_o evident_a that_o as_o god_n make_v the_o world_n for_o man_n and_o he_o by_o his_o sin_n lose_v it_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o i_o will_v not_o say_v its_o first_o and_o primitive_a purity_n a_o better_a estate_n for_o man_n then_o at_o the_o first_o as_o the_o lord_n thereof_o exceed_v the_o first_o man_n who_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a so_o must_v it_o be_v restore_v suitable_a to_o such_o a_o lord_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n thereof_o with_o he_o it_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a heavenly_a country_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n be_v sure_a god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o world_n to_o destroy_v it_o but_o he_o will_v restore_v it_o to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o man_n according_a to_o the_o end_n of_o its_o first_o creation_n 5._o both_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v have_v reason_n 5_o their_o suffer_a part_n here_o below_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v their_o glory_n here_o below_o in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o reproach_n and_o suffering_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o service_n shall_v their_o honour_n be_v they_o have_v suffer_v on_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n thus_o of_o christ_n isa_n 53_o 12._o therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o suffer_v here_o he_o must_v have_v a_o portion_n divide_v with_o the_o great_a and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a what_o in_o heaven_n no_o the_o great_a and_o strong_a be_v not_o like_a to_o come_v there_o but_o it_o must_v be_v here_o below_o according_a to_o the_o many_o promise_n before_o mention_v when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v manifest_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o saint_n his_o follower_n in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v have_v their_o glory_n with_o he_o matt._n 19_o 28._o which_o answer_v isaiah_n 1._o 26_o 27._o romans_z 8._o 17._o 6._o it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o reason_n 6_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o very_o good_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o that_o estate_n but_o soon_o fall_v by_o sin_n and_o must_v with_o man_n have_v be_v dissolve_v have_v not_o christ_n be_v promise_v by_o who_o it_o be_v and_o be_v support_v in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a glory_n if_o the_o world_n have_v be_v dissolve_v god_n have_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n in_o break_v it_o to_o piece_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v make_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o glory_n to_o god_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o his_o creation_n of_o the_o wonderful_a fabric_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o thing_n therein_o then_o have_v be_v in_o the_o fall_a state_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v so_o much_o dishonour_v and_o abuse_v it_o have_v be_v but_o little_o differ_v from_o its_o be_v dissolve_v immediate_o upon_o the_o fall_n but_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o design_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o let_v such_o a_o creation_n and_o glorious_a building_n to_o fall_v to_o nothing_o or_o die_v away_o by_o degree_n through_o age_n and_o corruption_n for_o his_o own_o create_v power_n and_o glory_n to_o restore_v it_o to_o a_o more_o glorious_a â—ate_z then_o at_o first_o he_o will_v not_o let_v go_v the_o glory_n of_o such_o a_o creation_n at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n as_o be_v imagine_v no_o no_o but_o he_o will_v yet_o once_o more_o make_v the_o place_n of_o his_o foot_n glorious_a isa_n 60_o 13._o what_o that_o be_v see_v isa_n 66._o 1._o chap._n 44._o 23._o sing_v o_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o shout_z o_o you_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n break_v forth_o into_o sing_v you_o mountain_n o_o forrest_n and_o every_o tree_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v redeem_v jacob_n and_o glorify_v himself_o in_o isâ—ael_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n why_o it_o be_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o restauration_n work_n when_o god_n do_v send_v jesus_n christ_n from_o heaven_n prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v for_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n it_o be_v for_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o place_n
gospel_n as_o c._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o after_o the_o text_n mention_v ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o ver_fw-la 5._o be_v a_o relative_a to_o that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o intermix_v thing_n that_o wisdom_n may_v be_v exercise_v to_o find_v out_o the_o relative_n to_o which_o each_o matter_n doâ—h_v relate_v instance_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 12_o 13._o which_o mâ—st_v be_v understand_v with_o c._n 8._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 23._o insert_v without_o any_o relative_a as_o we_o find_v but_o a_o sentence_n intermix_v relate_v to_o timothy_n health_n 2._o ob._n peter_n in_o his_o 2d_o ep._n 3._o chap._n speak_v object_n of_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o eâ—â—th_n by_o fire_n and_o not_o a_o restauration_n therefore_o it_o seem_v unlikely_a to_o be_v restore_v &c_n &c_n ans_fw-fr we_o must_v understand_v the_o diâ—solâ—tion_n to_o intend_v the_o corrupt_a estate_n thereof_o answ_n and_o so_o a_o refine_n and_o purify_n or_o renew_v out_o of_o its_o old_a estate_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o other_o scripture_n as_o heb._n 1._o 11_o 12._o take_v out_o of_o psal_n 102._o 26._o and_o apply_v to_o the_o restauration_n work_v of_o christ_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fâ—ld_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v etc._n etc._n which_o explain_v what_o peter_n intend_v by_o dissolve_v or_o burn_a or_o change_v and_o make_v new_a and_o this_o peter_n himself_o explain_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o same_o chap._n v._n 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o i_o speak_v of_o burâ—ing_v with_o fire_n yet_o i_o intend_v not_o a_o dissolution_n but_o a_o change_a &_o restore_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n 3._o object_n that_o christ_n do_v already_o reign_v and_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n his_o church_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n his_o people_n do_v reign_v object_n with_o he_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v he_o minister_v to_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o col._n 1._o 13._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n answ_n we_o have_v a_o entrance_n by_o faith_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n now_o and_o be_v become_v his_o subject_n i._n e._n true_a believer_n but_o answ_n that_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o saint_n shall_v have_v no_o kingdom_n hereafter_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n believe_v of_o all_o christian_n that_o christ_n have_v his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n and_o that_o christ_n and_o saint_n shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n that_o i_o plead_v for_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n now_o in_o this_o world_n may_v not_o shall_v not_o work_v such_o thought_n in_o any_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4._o object_n the_o five_o kingdom_n be_v already_o that_o kingdom_n mention_v dan._n 2._o 44._o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o four_o monarch_n the_o divide_a kingdom_n in_o their_o day_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o have_v its_o entrance_n at_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v have_v another_o kingdom_n state_n for_o christ_n and_o saint_n you_o must_v find_v out_o a_o sitxh_a kingdom_n for_o the_o five_o be_v already_o in_o be_v &_o where_o place_n will_v be_v find_v for_o the_o six_o be_v uncertain_a ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o find_v a_o six_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v will_v be_v but_o the_o perfect_a of_o that_o which_o be_v already_o begin_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o former_a objection_n and_o the_o answer_n in_o sâ—bstane_n must_v be_v same_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n begin_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v be_v perfete_v in_o the_o day_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v the_o beginning_n work_n of_o the_o stone_n before_o it_o become_v a_o mountain_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o break_v and_o consume_v all_o other_o kingdom_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o five_o kingdom_n that_o be_v begin_v and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o become_v glorious_a and_o stand_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o appear_a and_o kingdom_n object_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 5._o object_n christ_n speak_v as_o if_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o his_o appear_v on_o a_o sudden_a the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o mâ—t._n 25._o 31._o to_o 41._o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51_o 52._o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o work_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o at_o that_o day_n answ_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v the_o lord_n usual_a way_n in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v much_o in_o few_o word_n as_o isa_n 9_o 6._o there_o be_v christ_n present_v a_o child_n in_o his_o birth_n and_o humiliation_n than_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o of_o the_o increase_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n in_o one_o breath_n as_o it_o be_v be_v the_o birth_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n state_v as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v all_o at_o once_o whereas_o in_o that_o scripture_n be_v describe_v that_o which_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v near_o upon_o 2000_o year_n and_o so_o for_o ever_o and_o so_o thing_n mention_v in_o those_o scripture_n may_v and_o must_v be_v do_v at_o and_o after_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o their_o time_n and_o order_n but_o not_o in_o so_o little_a time_n as_o be_v by_o some_o imagine_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 23_o 24._o as_o to_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v he_o at_o his_o come_n then_o or_o afterward_o come_v the_o end_n afterward_o more_o proper_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o be_v before_o translate_v afterward_o which_o include_v the_o whole_a time_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n till_o the_o finish_n work_n at_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o why_o the_o second_o afterward_o may_v not_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o first_o i_o know_v not_o and_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o joh._n 5._o 28._o may_v be_v understand_v by_o ver_fw-la 25._o which_o hour_n doubtless_o include_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o gospel_n conversion_n till_o christ_n second_o come_v a_o large_a hour_n and_o why_o the_o hour_n ver_fw-la 28._o shall_v be_v limit_v more_o than_o the_o other_o i_o know_v not_o especial_o the_o scripture_n present_v we_o with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o do_v i._n e._n first_o and_o second_o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v he_o at_o his_o come_n afterward_o come_v the_o end_n when_o all_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o death_n conquer_v and_o the_o redemption_n perfect_v and_o doubtless_o the_o change_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o moment_n as_o be_v express_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o last_o and_o great_a day_n must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n because_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v that_o will_v allow_v our_o lord_n but_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n to_o accomplish_v all_o his_o great_a work_n at_o his_o second_o and_o glorious_a appear_v and_o kingdom_n the_o 6._o ob._n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n must_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n which_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o work_n for_o christ_n to_o do_v when_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n i._n e._n to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n ans_fw-fr the_o scripture_n full_o present_v we_o with_o this_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n
till_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v up_o which_o will_v be_v during_o his_o mediatory_a office_n and_o work_n which_o will_v not_o be_v end_v till_o long_o after_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n not_o till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 26._o 64._o mar._n 14._o 62._o and_o afterward_o so_o shall_v continue_v during_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o and_o be_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n of_o power_n in_o do_v thereof_o psal_n 110._o 5_o 6._o 7._o object_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o low_a for_o obj._n christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n from_o his_o father_n glory_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n it_o seem_v too_o much_o to_o derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n to_o leave_v his_o present_a state_n for_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n ans_fw-fr 1._o as_o for_o christ_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v ans_fw-fr general_o and_o true_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n without_o any_o supposition_n of_o diminish_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o why_o any_o shall_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v below_o his_o glory_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n any_o more_o than_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n i_o know_v not_o when_o his_o judge_a work_n will_v be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o if_o christ_n do_v not_o think_v it_o below_o he_o to_o come_v in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o hâ—s_n church_n on_o earth_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o eph._n 5._o 25._o why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o so_o much_o to_o derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o reign_v with_o his_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n especial_o when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o glorious_a habitation_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o derogate_a from_o his_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o top_n of_o the_o glory_n design_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o mediatory_a office_n it_o be_v true_a as_o to_o personal_a glory_n it_o can_v be_v augment_v or_o diminish_v of_o what_o it_o be_v but_o as_o to_o the_o great_a new_a covenant_n design_n in_o the_o restauration_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o over_o all_o visible_o make_v manifest_a so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o the_o saint_n tit._n 2._o 13._o and_o as_o for_o the_o decease_a saint_n to_o lose_v their_o glory_n in_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o decease_a saint_n though_o in_o a_o better_a place_n and_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n then_o when_o in_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v not_o in_o their_o perfect_a glory_n though_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v fit_v to_o and_o for_o he_o body_n and_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o restore_a state_n without_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v no_o need_n then_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o vain_a that_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o by_o which_o our_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n will_v be_v frustrate_a and_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o behead_v or_o slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n against_o those_o that_o slay_v they_o rev._n 6._o 9_o 10._o which_o argue_v they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o perfection_n of_o glory_n as_o be_v suppose_v 2._o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n without_o any_o supposition_n of_o diminish_v to_o their_o glory_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o glory_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 14._o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v the_o saint_n glory_n to_o reign_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o those_o who_o believe_v it_o look_v not_o on_o it_o as_o such_o a_o unglorious_a estate_n but_o triumph_n in_o it_o as_o their_o great_a glory_n that_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n rev._n 5._o 10._o 4._o it_o will_v no_o whit_n derogate_v from_o their_o glory_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v enjoy_v rev._n 21._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 8._o ob._n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o saint_n obj._n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 17._o which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o earthly_a reign_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o but_o rather_o a_o go_v away_o to_o heaven_n with_o the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr so_o doubtless_o they_o may_v and_o must_v be_v ans_fw-fr catch_v up_o to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o zech._n 14._o 15._o so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v take_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o they_o may_v come_v with_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o their_o spirit_n but_o their_o body_n raise_v and_o unite_v to_o their_o spirit_n that_o must_v come_v with_o he_o be_v evident_a 1_o thes_n 4._o 14._o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o sleep_v and_o not_o the_o spirit_n so_o proper_o though_o it_o intend_v the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o spirit_n unite_v will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o so_o that_o our_o meeting_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n be_v so_o far_o from_o weaken_v this_o truth_n that_o it_o add_v to_o it_o for_o we_o must_v meet_v he_o to_o come_v with_o he_o 2._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o plain_o of_o christ_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o saint_n joel_n 3._o 11._o zec._n 14._o 4_o 5._o where_o be_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n assert_v but_o the_o place_n name_v and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n 4._o i_o shall_v answer_v some_o question_n that_o it_o 4._o the_o question_n about_o it_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o whole_a matter_n although_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o answer_v all_o question_n and_o doubt_n about_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o in_o a_o very_a little_a part_n too_o comparative_o to_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o this_o new_a covenant_n restauration_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o concern_v it_o that_o we_o can_v know_v till_o we_o come_v to_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v till_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v yet_o something_o break_o i_o may_v offer_v in_o the_o matter_n 1._o quest_n when_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o quest_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v ans_fw-fr 1._o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v it_o be_v ans_fw-fr begin_v already_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o preparative_n in_o order_n to_o glory_n 2._o he_o will_v come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o he_o will_v come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o all_o his_o work_n at_o and_o after_o his_o appear_v shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n work_n conquer_a rule_n and_o judge_a work_n 2._o quest_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20._o 4._o that_o the_o quest_n 2_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n when_o may_v we_o suppose_v may_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o of_o the_o period_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o how_o may_v we_o reconcile_v that_o with_o those_o scripture_n that_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o dan._n 7._o 14._o luke_n 1._o 33._o ans_fw-fr that_o rev._n 20._o 4._o seem_v to_o import_v ans_fw-fr some_o particular_a time_n of_o entrance_n to_o and_o period_n of_o some_o particular_a distinct_a exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n in_o some_o distinct_a manner_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o or_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o period_n thereof_o yet_o all_o but_o one_o kingdom_n though_o various_o and_o distinct_o exercise_v from_o its_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n and_o probable_o it_o do_v point_n out_o
the_o time_n of_o his_o peaceable_a kingdom_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n to_o commence_v from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o enemy_n under_o he_o after_o his_o first_o appear_v from_o heaven_n which_o must_v admit_v of_o time_n to_o bring_v down_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o world_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o in_o the_o type_n david_n and_o solomon_n the_o one_o conquer_a and_o prepare_v the_o other_o come_v in_o and_o set_v up_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n and_o reign_v in_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o so_o indeed_o he_o be_v in_o the_o type_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a solomon_n and_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n that_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o i_o say_v probable_o it_o intens_fw-fr some_o such_o kingdom_n state_n of_o which_o solomon_n be_v the_o type_n which_o shall_v succeed_v the_o fall_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o worldly_a monarchs_n and_n enemy_n of_o christ_n suitable_a to_o the_o many_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n psa_n 110._o 5_o 6_o 7._o isa_n 66._o 15_o 16._o ezek._n 38_o and_o 39_o chapter_n with_o multitude_n of_o like_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o rev._n 19_o be_v the_o same_o work_n describe_v as_o a_o preparatory_a to_o the_o 1000_o year_n reign_n of_o which_o david_n be_v a_o special_a type_n psal_n 18._o 32._o to_o 46._o now_o may_v be_v its_o entrance_n and_o probable_o its_o period_n will_v be_v at_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o judgement_n death_n itself_o in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conquer_v and_o so_o probable_o this_o 1000_o year_n reign_n be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 25_o 26._o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n which_o probable_o will_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n when_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o so_o the_o last_o enemy_n i._n e._n death_n destroy_v and_o when_o this_o period_n of_o time_n be_v over_o and_o this_o work_n be_v do_v will_v be_v the_o time_n of_o give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o son_n subject_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o to_o 28._o not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o subject_a before_o or_o his_o work_n be_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n ever_o since_o his_o incarnation_n but_o probable_o it_o import_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o government_n after_o the_o 1000_o year_n reign_n and_o the_o final_a judgement_n be_v over_o more_o immediate_o by_o the_o father_n the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n be_v over_o and_o the_o restauration_n work_n be_v finish_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v king_n still_o and_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n in_o the_o perfect_a state_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o and_o so_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a according_a to_o the_o distinct_a manner_n and_o method_n determine_v and_o probable_o till_o this_o time_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o perfect_a the_o judgement_n and_o conquest_n over_o all_o enemy_n and_o give_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n may_v not_o the_o saint_n be_v capacitate_v to_o the_o glorious_a sight_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v christ_n work_n in_o his_o time_n to_o show_v the_o father_n to_o his_o member_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15_o 16._o for_o till_o this_o time_n will_v not_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v finish_v nor_o the_o immediate_a kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n take_v place_n nor_o the_o saint_n be_v capacitate_v thereunto_o 3._o quest_n whether_o the_o new_a heaven_n quest._n 3_o and_o new_a earth_n promise_v shall_v begin_v from_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n reign_n or_o from_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o final_a judgement_n ans_fw-fr very_o likely_a it_o may_v and_o must_v take_v its_o ans_fw-fr entrance_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n though_o probable_o not_o perfect_v till_o after_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o last_o judgement_n be_v over_o god_n have_v in_o all_o his_o work_n proceed_v gradual_o and_o not_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o sudden_a so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o restauration_n god_n have_v be_v about_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o may_v we_o rational_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v do_v any_o part_n of_o his_o great_a work_n on_o a_o sudden_a but_o that_o he_o will_v as_o always_o he_o have_v do_v work_v by_o degree_n accomplish_v his_o work_n gradual_o that_o it_o must_v have_v its_o entrance_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n seem_v clear_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n must_v be_v fullfil_v some_o promise_n which_o be_v not_o probable_o proper_a when_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v over_o viz._n as_o outward_a prosperity_n building_n plant_v eat_v drink_v etc._n etc._n as_o isa_n 65._o 17_o to_o 25._o which_o thing_n be_v relative_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o probable_o may_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o 1000_o year_n that_o we_o may_v without_o wrong_n to_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o god_n discover_v his_o will_n in_o scripture_n so_o understand_v it_o how_o frequent_o do_v god_n as_o be_v say_v before_o bring_v forth_o that_o in_o one_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v that_o gather_v in_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o restauration_n work_n according_a to_o the_o time_n or_o time_n determine_v 4._o quest_n whether_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o quest_n 4_o there_o will_v be_v any_o place_n for_o unconverted_a person_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n ans_fw-fr it_o seem_v very_o clear_a from_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o see_v isa_n 65._o 20._o zec._n 14._o 16._o to_o 19_o which_o will_v be_v the_o generation_n that_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v over_o satan_n be_v loose_v to_o tempt_v they_o will_v compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n rev._n 20._o 7_o 8_o 9_o which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o last_o attempt_n of_o satan_n and_o man_n against_o the_o church_n though_o then_o they_o shall_v do_v no_o act_n to_o hurt_v they_o but_o in_o their_o enterprise_n fiâ—e_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v devour_v they_o and_o then_o will_v be_v the_o final_a judgement_n v._o 10._o to_o 15._o 5._o quest_n may_v we_o suppose_v that_o man_n can_v quest_n 5_o be_v so_o harden_v as_o that_o after_o they_o have_v see_v such_o wonder_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o enjoy_v so_o much_o of_o peace_n and_o good_a thereby_o as_o to_o attempt_v such_o a_o work_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n ans_fw-fr 1._o what_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v in_o ans_fw-fr his_o word_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o other_o in_o substance_n then_o have_v be_v before_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o egypt_n yet_o pharaoh_n be_v harden_v to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o humiliation_n yet_o the_o jew_n be_v harden_v against_o he_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 3._o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o season_n to_o deceive_v they_o and_o so_o to_o harden_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o have_v be_v and_o 4._o their_o nature_n not_o be_v change_v there_o will_v remain_v the_o same_o enmity_n against_o christ_n and_o holiness_n on_o which_o satan_n work_v they_o will_v be_v ready_a for_o the_o same_o work_n as_o other_o persecutor_n have_v be_v before_o they_o 6._o quest_n may_v we_o not_o account_v the_o day_n of_o quest_n 6_o judgement_n to_o be_v till_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n be_v over_o and_o finish_v ans_fw-fr the_o judgement_n include_v the_o whole_a ans_fw-fr time_n from_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n until_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v it_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o various_a part_n of_o
the_o execution_n thereof_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o the_o world_n at_o and_o from_o his_o first_o appear_v till_o the_o nation_n be_v break_v and_o all_o subject_v to_o he_o isa_n 9_o 3_o 4_o 5._o zep._n 3._o 8._o rev._n 19_o 11._o to_o 21._o and_o he_o shall_v judge_v in_o righteousness_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n and_o after_o it_o perfect_a the_o work_n so_o that_o his_o kingdom_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v together_o judgement_n be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingly_a work_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n 7._o quest_n at_o what_o time_n may_v we_o suppose_v quest_n 7_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v at_o his_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n or_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n or_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v ans_fw-fr very_o probable_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o ans_fw-fr the_o 1000_o year_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v before_o the_o nation_n be_v subdue_v and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n prepare_v 2._o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n which_o import_v that_o other_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v before_o else_o it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o last_o trump_n and_o probable_o it_o may_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v all_o to_o be_v sound_v at_o and_o after_o christ_n appear_v in_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o judgement_n upon_o the_o nation_n and_o when_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v which_o be_v the_o last_o trump_n there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 11._o 15._o and_o chap._n 20._o 4._o the_o resurrection_n be_v state_v to_o be_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n we_o may_v ground_o suppose_v that_o after_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o work_n he_o may_v ascend_v and_o descend_v often_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v limit_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o his_o come_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n to_o establish_v his_o peaceable_a kingdom_n to_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o all_o his_o appearance_n and_o work_n be_v include_v in_o his_o second_o come_v and_o probable_o there_o may_v be_v death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o reign_n isaiah_n 65._o 20._o and_o if_o so_o then_o there_o must_v â—e_v a_o resurrection_n of_o some_o of_o the_o just_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o unjust_a at_o the_o end_n thereof_o 8._o quest_n may_v we_o suppose_v that_o this_o quest_n estate_n shall_v be_v usher_v in_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n or_o not_o ans_fw-fr i_o know_v no_o ground_n from_o scripture_n answ_n for_o such_o a_o conception_n although_o it_o have_v be_v the_o imagination_n of_o many_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n unless_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o witness_n speak_v of_o rev._n 11._o 11_o 12._o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n than_o some_o wonderful_a work_n must_v be_v accomplish_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n call_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o prophesy_v and_o be_v slaiâ—_n and_o must_v be_v raise_v whether_o any_o part_n of_o that_o work_n will_v be_v by_o the_o lord_n time_n will_v manifest_v or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n be_v to_o i_o a_o great_a question_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o nor_o undertake_v to_o determine_v yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o not_o a_o corporal_a slaughter_n by_o a_o massacre_n as_o some_o imagine_v to_o be_v accomplish_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a before_o our_o lord_n come_v from_o heaven_n my_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v because_o i_o find_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o church_n visible_a on_o earth_n when_o he_o come_v though_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o great_a mixture_n and_o low_a in_o faith_n and_o probable_o under_o great_a affliction_n mat._n 25._o 1_o to_o 13._o luke_n 18._o 7_o 8._o but_o otherwise_o or_o any_o further_a than_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o i_o very_o much_o question_n whether_o it_o will_v be_v before_o christ_n appear_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o work_n as_o have_v be_v by_o some_o suppose_a and_o what_o or_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v far_o from_o conquer_a the_o world_n to_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n some_o nook_n or_o corner_n where_o the_o witness_n have_v most_o eminent_o prophesy_v call_v the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n etc._n etc._n 9_o quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v quest._n 9_o those_o prophecy_n that_o speak_v so_o plain_o and_o full_o of_o conquer_a and_o bring_v down_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o a_o warlike_a way_n as_o isa_n 9_o 4_o 5._o and_o 41._o 15_o 16._o with_o many_o other_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n ans_fw-fr we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v perform_v ans_fw-fr at_o and_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n my_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v of_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n mention_n any_o thing_n thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o direct_v we_o to_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o a_o patient_a suffering_n and_o wait_v for_o that_o day_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o apostasy_n but_o not_o of_o deliverance_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v at_o and_o after_o his_o appear_v do_v it_o must_v be_v the_o new_a testament_n allow_v no_o place_n for_o it_o before_o christ_n come_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v do_v at_o and_o after_o his_o come_n 2._o the_o scripture_n state_n the_o time_n of_o the_o restauration_n work_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o conquer_a and_o bring_v down_o of_o the_o church_n enemy_n to_o be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n where_o one_o be_v state_v the_o other_o be_v state_v likewise_o and_o must_v be_v do_v together_o for_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o enemy_n will_v be_v the_o church_n deliverance_n isa_n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 25_o 26_o 27._o chapter_n and_o 66._o 8_o to_o 16._o with_o multitude_n of_o other_o scripture_n that_o i_o can_v mention_v and_o its_o evident_a that_o the_o restauration_n work_n shall_v be_v at_o and_o after_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n act_v 3._o 21._o and_o therefore_o the_o bring_v down_o of_o enemy_n shall_v be_v then_o 3._o because_o probable_o must_v of_o the_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n from_o chap._n 4._o may_n and_o must_v be_v do_v at_o and_o after_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n my_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o supposition_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o time_n of_o john_n receive_v of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1._o 10._o and_o very_o probable_o do_v relate_v to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n john_n 21._o 22_o 23._o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o which_o may_v be_v this_o come_n called_z the_o lord_n day_n so_o call_v because_o christ_n do_v in_o vision_n discover_v all_o thing_n to_o john_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v over_o when_o he_o come_v both_o in_o bring_v down_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o save_v his_o people_n 2._o because_o very_o probable_o that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n sound_a of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n may_v be_v all_o at_o and_o after_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o if_o so_o it_o must_v admit_v of_o time_n for_o the_o do_v thereof_o and_o must_v be_v the_o time_n of_o perfect_v the_o restauration_n work_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o bring_v down_o of_o the_o world_n and_o save_v of_o the_o church_n my_o reason_n so_o to_o suppose_v be_v 1._o because_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n chapter_n 6._o 1._o 2._o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o appear_v of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_n to_o conquer_v i_o
come_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n will_v i_o show_v unto_o he_o marvellous_a thing_n from_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n till_o settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v about_o 45._o year_n david_n and_o solomon_n likewise_o make_v one_o full_a type_n both_o of_o the_o deliverer_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n it_o be_v from_o david_n entrance_n to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o conquer_a work_n and_o solomon_n building_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o settle_v of_o his_o peaceable_a reign_n about_o 45_o year_n let_v this_o be_v compare_v for_o confirmation_n with_o dan._n 12._o 11._o 12._o where_n be_v 45_o day_n mention_v probable_o year_n differ_v in_o the_o time_n there_o mention_v the_o first_o time_n there_o mention_v be_v probable_o may_v be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o second_o to_o which_o the_o blessing_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o it_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o work_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v have_v none_o offend_v at_o what_o i_o have_v say_v can_v i_o help_v it_o and_o to_o prevent_v offence_n it_o may_v be_v i_o say_v that_o as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n with_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o glory_n as_o first_o and_o chief_a and_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o child_n add_v to_o they_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o same_o promise_n isa_n 49._o 18._o to_o the_o end_n eph._n 3._o 6._o i_o do_v very_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n and_o circumstance_n about_o it_o i_o have_v only_o give_v probable_a conjecture_n as_o i_o apprehend_v from_o scripture_n ground_n not_o enter_v into_o god_n unrevealed_a secret_n but_o his_o reveal_v will_n but_o whether_o i_o do_v right_o understand_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v but_o rather_o propound_v it_o as_o probable_a apprehension_n that_o may_v have_v something_o of_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o the_o reader_n may_v imagine_v especial_o at_o first_o sight_n however_o be_v sober_a and_o moderate_a in_o judge_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v run_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v i_o shall_v conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n with_o two_o word_n of_o application_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a 1._o of_o exhortation_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n and_o without_o blame_n at_o that_o day_n 1_o thes_n 3._o 12_o 13._o and_o 5._o 23._o 1_o john_n 2._o 28._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o wherefore_o beloved_n see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o constant_a in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o advantage_n to_o they_o at_o that_o day_n whether_o they_o be_v work_n of_o piety_n or_o work_n of_o charity_n such_o as_o do_v immediate_o relate_v to_o god_n his_o worship_n and_o service_n or_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o man_n to_o body_n or_o soul_n and_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o conversation_n they_o may_v be_v all_o count_v work_n of_o piety_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n require_v and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v all_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o he_o and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o god_n will_v reward_v the_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a work_n of_o his_o people_n at_o that_o day_n matt._n 25._o 34_o 35._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18_o 19_o its_o that_o without_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o none_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o good_a work_n be_v honourable_a unto_o god_n john_n 15._o 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n honour_v that_o he_o bear_v much_o fruit_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 11_o 12._o and_o its_o profitable_a to_o man_n tit._n 3._o 8._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o you_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n first_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v do_v good_a to_o their_o body_n to_o their_o soul_n to_o supply_v their_o need_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o love_n and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n good_a to_o enlarge_v their_o heart_n in_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o in_o and_z by_o his_o servant_n 2_o corin._n 8._o 13._o good_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o owner_n thereof_o who_o be_v faithful_o exercise_v therein_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n to_o themselves_o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v indeed_o wrought_v in_o they_o 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o 19_o 24._o and_o 5._o 2_o 3._o good_a because_o it_o shall_v add_v to_o their_o account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n not_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n to_o crown_v the_o work_n of_o his_o people_n at_o that_o day_n and_o suitable_a to_o their_o work_n shall_v their_o reward_n be_v no_o work_n no_o reward_n little_a work_n little_a reward_n abound_v work_n shall_v have_v a_o abound_a reward_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matt._n 25._o 20_o 21_o 34_o 35_o 36._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18_o 19_o rev._n 22._o 14._o i_o say_v let_v christian_n be_v prepare_v for_o this_o bless_a day_n by_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o patient_a and_o joyful_a suffering_n for_o the_o name_n and_o sâ—ke_v of_o christ_n when_o call_v to_o it_o 2._o be_v much_o in_o the_o expectation_n and_o look_v for_o this_o bless_a hope_n o_o look_v for_o and_o love_v his_o appear_v which_o you_o can_v never_o right_o do_v if_o unprepared_a for_o it_o therefore_o be_v you_o always_o ready_a that_o so_o you_o may_v desire_v it_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o that_o he_o will_v appear_v a_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o salvation_n heb._n 9_o 28._o therefore_o so_o live_v before_o he_o and_o to_o he_o that_o when_o ever_o you_o think_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o john_n rev._n 22._o 20._o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o then_o when_o he_o be_v come_v you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o isaiah_n 25._o 9_o loe_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o his_o salvation_n then_o will_v be_v say_v well_o do_v goâ—d_n and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o much_o enter_z thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o if_o saint_n be_v conscious_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o sincere_a humble_a and_o universal_a walk_n with_o god_n hear_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o meditate_v terror_n in_o behold_v the_o land_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v afar_o off_o isa_n 33._o 17_o 18._o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o look_v affliction_n persecution_n death_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o face_n without_o fear_n when_o other_o shall_v be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o shall_v wish_v for_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o holes_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ragged_a rock_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o arise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n then_o shall_v the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sight_v shall_v flee_v away_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n comfort_v yourselves_o and_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n amen_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 11._o line_n 4._o for_o 81._o 3._o read_v 8._o 33_o 34._o p._n 13._o l._n last_o f._n here_o r._n hence_o p._n 19_o l._n 2._o f._n unbelief_n r._n damnation_n p._n 22._o l._n 24_o 25_o f._n there_o r._n three_o and_o for_o three_o r._n there_o p._n 48._o l._n 4._o f._n vine_n r._n divine_a p._n 65._o l._n 5._o f._n manifestation_n r._n ministration_n p._n 77._o l._n 20._o f._n shall_v r._n shall_v not_o p._n 106._o l._n 3._o f._n effectual_o r._n eternal_o p._n 123._o l._n 5._o f._n 2_o cor._n 15._o 17._o r._n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o p._n 125._o l._n 5._o loave_fw-it out_z as_o imply_v in_o it_o p._n 127._o l._n 30._o f._n isa_n 55._o r._n isa_n 65._o p._n 131._o l._n 27._o f._n and_o new_a state_n r._n read_v see_v the_o state_n p._n 136._o l._n 22_o f._n sam._n r._n jam._n p._n 137._o l._n 7._o f._n satisfy_v r._n justify_v p._n 145._o l._n 28._o f._n nigh_o r._n high_a p._n 150._o l._n 28._o f._n prophanery_n r._n profane_v and_o l._n 22._o f._n unrighteous_a r._n righteous_a p._n 154._o l._n 27._o f._n firm_o r._n timothy_n p._n 159._o l._n 30._o f._n of_o purge_v r._n and._n p._n 161._o l._n 22._o f._n &_o r._n and_o ourselves_o p._n 164._o l._n 6._o r._n without_o work_n p._n 169._o l._n 24._o f._n with_o r._n which_o p._n 176._o l._n 7._o r._n without_o work_n l._n 8._o r._n with_o work_n p._n 210._o l._n 21._o f._n act_n 5._o 3._o r._n 32._o &_o f._n 1_o pet._n 12._o r._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o p._n 211._o l._n 30._o f._n ps_n 89._o 34._o r._n 3._o 4._o p._n 214._o l._n 28._o r._n not_o to_o prophet_n but_o to_o etc._n etc._n p._n 221._o l._n 1._o f._n show_v r._n assurance_n l._n 8._o f._n there_o r._n they_o p._n 223._o l._n 32._o f._n can_v r._n will_v p._n 259._o l._n 32._o leave_v out_o not_o p._n 268._o l._n 16._o r._n run_v too_o far_o p._n 300._o l._n 5._o f._n have_v r._n hate_v evil_a p._n 303._o l._n 16._o f._n yet_o r._n else_o p._n 332_o l._n 5._o f._n soul_n r._n son_n p._n 334._o l._n 16._o f._n shame_v r._n shune_v p._n 342._o from_o act._n 3_o 22._o to_o act._n 3_o 22._o leave_n out_o that_o sentence_n p._n 346._o l._n 6._o f._n him_z r._n they_o p._n 381._o l._n 30._o f._n hold_v r._n yield_v p._n 390._o l._n 1._o f._n foundation_n r._n new_a find_v notion_n l3_n r._n it_o tend_v f._n in_o p._n 395._o l._n 2_o f._n enclose_a r._n in_o closet_n p._n 403._o l._n 9_o f._n effectual_a r._n eternal_a p._n 445._o l._n 11._o f._n will_v r._n can_v let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o very_o often_o 1_o tit._n and_o 2_o tit._n be_v often_o mistake_v for_o 1_o tim._n and_o 2_o tim._n and_o often_o you_o for_o thou_o and_o sometime_o we_o for_o you_o all_o which_o i_o have_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o errata_n